Reformed Confessions & Catechisms

Word & Scripture

65 passages across 10 documents address Word & Scripture. The full text of each is below.

About this doctrine

I. The Scriptures as the Only and Absolute Rule of Faith (Principium Unicum)

"The writings of the prophets and apostles, comprise the old and new Testament, or covenant between God and man. It is, therefore, necessary that the principal parts of the covenant should be contained and explained in these writings, and that they should declare what God promises and grants unto us, viz: his favor, remission of sins, righteousness, and eternal life; and also what he, in return, requires from us: which is faith and obedience." "Christ is the substance and ground of the entire Scriptures." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"If true religion is to beam upon us, our principle must be, that it is necessary to begin with heavenly teaching, and that it is impossible for any man to obtain even the minutest portion of right and sound doctrine without being a disciple of Scripture." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"Not the church but Scripture is αὐτοπιστος, judex controversiarum, sui ipsius interpres. Nothing may be placed on one and the same level with it. Church, confession, tradition, everything must regulate itself according to it, submit itself to it." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"Their first and last, and sufficient reason for faith is, 'Thus saith the Lord.' ... Our duty, privilege, and security are in believing, not in knowing; in trusting God, and not our own understanding." [Charles Hodge - Systematic Theology]

II. The Infallible Divine Origin and Plenary Inspiration of the Word

"Those things which are not in the Scriptures, neither as to the words nor as to the sense, are to be rejected." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"The object of interpretation requires that the words of Scripture should be expounded to those less learned by other words signifying the same thing and taken from common use; otherwise, all interpretation would be taken away, if no words but such as are found in the Scriptures were used." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"...since no daily responses are given from heaven, and the Scriptures are the only records in which God has been pleased to consign his truth to perpetual remembrance, the full authority which they ought to possess with the faithful is not recognised, unless they are believed to have come from heaven, as directly as if God had been heard giving utterance to them." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"Our Lord expressly says, 'The Scripture cannot be broken' (John 10:35), i.e., they cannot err." [Charles Hodge - Systematic Theology]

"The word of God... was not from the invention of the men who wrote the Scriptures, but from the immediate inspiration of the Spirit of God, who indited them." [Thomas Vincent - The Shorter Catechism]

III. The Internal Testimony of the Spirit (Testimonium Spiritus Sancti)

"...the testimony of the Spirit is superior to reason. For as God alone can properly bear witness to his own words, so these words will not obtain full credit in the hearts of men, until they are sealed by the inward testimony of the Spirit." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"The H. Spirit, who gave Scripture, also gives testimony to that Scripture in the heart of believers. Scripture itself provides for its own triumph in the consciousness of the congregation of Christ." "Not the authenticity, nor the canonicity, nor even the inspiration, but the divinitas of Scripture, its divine authority, is hereby the proper object of the witness of the Holy Spirit. It causes the believer to submit to Scripture and binds him in the same measure and power to it as to the person of Christ himself." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"...the testimony of the Spirit of God in, and with, and by the Scriptures, upon the hearts of believers... Without this testimony, and teaching of the Spirit, all other arguments will be ineffectual to persuade unto a saving faith." [Thomas Vincent - The Shorter Catechism]

IV. The Perspicuity (Clarity) of Scripture and the Right of Private Reading

"That no interpretation is to be received, which does not agree with the rule of faith, or which is opposed to any particular article of faith, or to any command of the Decalogue, or to any express declaration of Scripture, is evident from this, that the Spirit of truth does not contradict itself." "God will have his people taught, not by dumb images, but by the lively preaching of his word. Neither does faith come from the sight of images, but by the hearing of the word of God." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"...for as the aged, or those whose sight is defective, when any books however fair, is set before them, though they perceive that there is something written are scarcely able to make out two consecutive words, but, when aided by glasses, begin to read distinctly, so Scripture, gathering together the impressions of Deity, which, till then, lay confused in our minds, dissipates the darkness, and shows us the true God clearly." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"The doctrine of the perspicuitas S. Scr. ... includes only this, that that truth, the knowledge of which is necessary for everyone unto salvation... is presented in so simple and comprehensible a form, that someone, to whom the salvation of his soul is the concern, can easily, by his own reading and investigation, learn to know that truth from Scripture, without help and guidance of church and priest." "Scripture interprets itself, the obscure passages are explained by the clear, and the fundamental thoughts of Scripture as a whole serve to elucidate the parts." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

V. The Absolute Sufficiency of Scripture over against Human Traditions

"The Papists say that the authority of the church is greater than that of the Scriptures, which is false. For the church did not produce the Scriptures; but the Scriptures gave birth to the church." "And yet they will maintain, that many things are to be believed, which cannot be proven by the testimony of the Scriptures." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"...the whole Church is forbidden to add to, or take from the word of God, in relation to his worship and salutary precepts." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"...quantitatively the revelation has been much richer and greater than Scripture has preserved for us, but qualitatively, substantially Holy Scripture is perfectly sufficient for our salvation." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"...the true Church of Christ doth depend in its being on the Scriptures; and therefore the Scriptures cannot depend upon the Church for their authority." [Thomas Vincent - The Shorter Catechism]

"If God spoke all these words of the moral law, then it condemns the Papists, who, as if God's law were imperfect, and when he spoke all these words he did not speak enough—add to it their canons and traditions. This is to usurp God's wisdom—as if he knew not how to make his own law." [Thomas Watson - The Ten Commandments]

VI. The Inseparable Connection between the Word and the Spirit

"The word is that through which the Holy Ghost commences and confirms faith in us, and for this reason, should go before the sacraments." "The word is sufficient and necessary for the salvation of adults... The sacraments, however, are not positively and absolutely necessary for all, neither are they in themselves sufficient for salvation independent of the word."

"The word may be without the sacraments, as it respects both its public and private exposition, and it may be effectual also independent of the sacraments, as in the case of Cornelius: the sacraments, on the other hand, cannot be without the word, nor can they have any efficacy independent of it."

"Augustin expresses that in which the word and sacraments agree and differ most briefly, when he defines 'a sacrament a visible word;' for when he defines a sacrament a word, he expresses that in which they agree, which is, that they both teach the same thing." [Zacharias Ursinus - Commentary on the Heidelberg]

"...the Lord has so knit together the certainty of his word and his Spirit, that our minds are duly imbued with reverence for the word when the Spirit shining upon it enables us there to behold the face of God; and, on the other hand, we embrace the Spirit with no danger of delusion when we recognise him in his image, that is, in his word." [John Calvin - Institutes]

"Holy Scripture is not a dull story and not an old chronicle, but it is the ever-living, eternally youthful word, which God now in this time and always causes to go forth to his people. It is the ever-continuing speech of God to us." [Herman Bavinck - Reformed Dogmatics]

"The word is a sufficient rule, so that we need no other to be a standard of our faith, and to direct us in the way to eternal life; but it is the Spirit that enables us to regard, understand, and apply this rule, and to walk according to it. These two are not to be separated. The Spirit doth not save any without the word; and the word is not effectual to salvation, unless made so by the Spirit." [Thomas Ridgley - A Body of Divinity]

Compare these in the interactive reader →

Article 3: The Written Word of God

We confess that this Word of God was not sent nor delivered by the will of men, but that holy men of God spoke, being moved by the Holy Spirit, as Peter says. Afterwards our God—because of the special care he has for us and our salvation—commanded his servants, the prophets and apostles, to commit this revealed Word to writing. He himself wrote with his own finger the two tables of the law. Therefore we call such writings holy and divine Scriptures.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Peter 1:21.

    2 Peter 1:21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 21 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 31 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1571 shared proof text · shared topic

Article 4: The Canonical Books

We include in the Holy Scripture the two volumes of the Old and New Testaments. They are canonical books with which there can be no quarrel at all. In the church of God the list is as follows:

In the Old Testament, the five books of Moses—Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy; the books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth; the two books of Samuel, the two books of Kings, the two books of Chronicles; the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther; the book of Job, the Psalms, the three books of Solomon—Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, the Song of Songs; the five books of the four major prophets—Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel; the books of the twelve minor prophets—Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.

In the New Testament, the four Gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; the Acts of the Apostles; the thirteen letters of Paul—to the Romans; the two letters to the Corinthians; to the Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians; the two letters to the Thessalonians; the two letters to Timothy; to Titus, Philemon; the letter to the Hebrews; the seven letters of the other apostles—one of James; two of Peter; three of John; one of Jude; and the Revelation of the apostle John.

Parallel passages (6+)Canons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 23 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 33 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 33 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 43 shared topics

Article 5: The Authority of Scripture

We receive all these books and these only as holy and canonical, for the regulating, founding, and establishing of our faith. And we believe without a doubt all things contained in them—not so much because the church receives and approves them as such but above all because the Holy Spirit testifies in our hearts that they are from God, and also because they prove themselves to be from God. For even the blind themselves are able to see that the things predicted in them do happen.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions5 shared topics

Article 6: The Difference between Canonical and Apocryphal Books

We distinguish between these holy books and the apocryphal ones, which are: the third and fourth books of Esdras; the books of Tobit, Judith, Wisdom, Jesus Sirach, Baruch; what was added to the Story of Esther; the Song of the Three Children in the Furnace; the Story of Susannah; the Story of Bel and the Dragon; the Prayer of Manasseh; and the two books of Maccabees. The church may certainly read these books and learn from them as far as they agree with the canonical books. But they do not have such power and virtue that one could confirm from their testimony any point of faith or of the Christian religion. Much less can they detract from the authority of the other holy books.

Article 7: The Sufficiency of Scripture

We believe that this Holy Scripture contains the will of God completely and that everything one must believe to be saved is sufficiently taught in it. For since the entire manner of service which God requires of us is described in it at great length, no one—even an apostle or an angel from heaven, as Paul says—ought to teach other than what the Holy Scriptures have already taught us. For since it is forbidden to add to or subtract from the Word of God, this plainly demonstrates that the teaching is perfect and complete in all respects. Therefore we must not consider human writings—no matter how holy their authors may have been—equal to the divine writings; nor may we put custom, nor the majority, nor age, nor the passage of time or persons, nor councils, decrees, or official decisions above the truth of God, for truth is above everything else. For all human beings are liars by nature and more vain than vanity itself. Therefore we reject with all our hearts everything that does not agree with this infallible rule, as we are taught to do by the apostles when they say, "Test the spirits to see if they are of God," and also, "If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house."

Scripture proofs
  • Gal. 1:8.

    Gal. 1:8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed!

  • Deut. 12:32; Rev. 22:18–19.

    Deut. 12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

  • 1 John 4:1.

    1 John 4:1 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.

  • 2 John 10.
Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 33 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God2 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 542 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 911 shared proof text · 2 shared topics

Article 8: The Trinity

In keeping with this truth and Word of God we believe in one God, who is one single essence, in whom there are three persons, really, truly, and eternally distinct according to their incommunicable properties—namely, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The Father is the cause, origin, and source of all things, visible as well as invisible. The Son is the Word, the Wisdom, and the image of the Father. The Holy Spirit is the eternal power and might, proceeding from the Father and the Son. Nevertheless, this distinction does not divide God into three, since Scripture teaches us that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit each has his own subsistence distinguished by characteristics—yet in such a way that these three persons are only one God. It is evident then that the Father is not the Son and that the Son is not the Father, and that likewise the Holy Spirit is neither the Father nor the Son. Nevertheless, these persons, thus distinct, are neither divided nor fused or mixed together. For the Father did not take on flesh, nor did the Spirit, but only the Son. The Father was never without his Son, nor without his Holy Spirit, since all these are equal from eternity, in one and the same essence. There is neither a first nor a last, for all three are one in truth and power, in goodness and mercy.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 113 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 3: Of God; The Unity and the Trinity3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topics

Article 9: The Scriptural Witness on the Trinity

All these things we know from the testimonies of Holy Scripture as well as from the effects of the persons, especially from those we feel within ourselves. The testimonies of the Holy Scriptures, which teach us to believe in this Holy Trinity, are written in many places of the Old Testament, which need not be enumerated but only chosen with discretion. In the book of Genesis God says, "Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness." So "God created man in his own image"—indeed, "male and female he created them." "Behold, man has become like one of us." It appears from this that there is a plurality of persons within the Deity, when he says, "Let us make man in our image"—and afterwards he indicates the unity when he says, "God created." It is true that he does not say here how many persons there are—but what is somewhat obscure to us in the Old Testament is very clear in the New.

For when our Lord was baptized in the Jordan, the voice of the Father was heard saying, "This is my dear Son"; the Son was seen in the water; and the Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove. So, in the baptism of all believers this form was prescribed by Christ: "Baptize all people in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." In the Gospel according to Luke the angel Gabriel says to Mary, the mother of our Lord: "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and therefore that holy one to be born of you shall be called the Son of God." And in another place it says: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you." "There are three who bear witness in heaven—the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit—and these three are one." In all these passages we are fully taught that there are three persons in the one and only divine essence. And although this doctrine surpasses human understanding, we nevertheless believe it now, through the Word, waiting to know and enjoy it fully in heaven.

Furthermore, we must note the particular works and activities of these three persons in relation to us. The Father is called our Creator, by reason of his power. The Son is our Savior and Redeemer, by his blood. The Holy Spirit is our Sanctifier, by his living in our hearts.

This doctrine of the holy Trinity has always been maintained in the true church, from the time of the apostles until the present, against Jews, Muslims, and certain false Christians and heretics, such as Marcion, Mani, Praxeas, Sabellius, Paul of Samosata, Arius, and others like them, who were rightly condemned by the holy fathers.

And so, in this matter we willingly accept the three ecumenical creeds—the Apostles', Nicene, and Athanasian—as well as what the ancient fathers decided in agreement with them.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 1:26–27.

    Gen. 1:26–27 26 And God said, “Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea, and over the bird of the heavens, and over the livestock, and over all the earth, and over every crawling thing that crawls upon the earth.” 27 And God created the man in His image; in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.

  • Gen. 3:22.

    Gen. 3:22 And YHWH God said, “Behold, the man has become like one of Us, in knowing good and evil. And now, lest he stretch out his hand and take also from the tree of life and eat, and live forever:”

  • Matt. 3:17.

    Matt. 3:17 And behold, a voice out of the heavens, saying, “This is My Son, the Beloved, in whom I was well pleased.”

  • Matt. 28:19.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • Luke 1:35.

    Luke 1:35 And answering, the angel said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also the Holy One being born will be called Son of God.

  • 2 Cor. 13:14.

    2 Cor. 13:14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit [be] with all of you⁺.

  • 1 John 5:7, KJV.

    1 John 5:7 For there are three testifying:

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 3: Of God; The Unity and the Trinity3 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 253 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 63 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 63 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 93 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Article 29: The Marks of the True Church

We believe that we ought to discern diligently and very carefully, by the Word of God, what is the true church—for all sects in the world today claim for themselves the name of "the church." We are not speaking here of the company of hypocrites who are mixed among the good in the church and who nonetheless are not part of it, even though they are physically there. But we are speaking of distinguishing the body and fellowship of the true church from all sects that call themselves "the church."

The true church can be recognized if it has the following marks: The church engages in the pure preaching of the gospel; it makes use of the pure administration of the sacraments as Christ instituted them; it practices church discipline for correcting faults. In short, it governs itself according to the pure Word of God, rejecting all things contrary to it and holding Jesus Christ as the only Head. By these marks one can be assured of recognizing the true church—and no one ought to be separated from it.

As for those who are of the church, we can recognize them by the distinguishing marks of Christians: namely by faith, and by their fleeing from sin and pursuing righteousness, once they have received the one and only Savior, Jesus Christ. They love the true God and their neighbors, without turning to the right or left, and they crucify the flesh and its works. Though great weakness remains in them, they fight against it by the Spirit all the days of their lives, appealing constantly to the blood, suffering, death, and obedience of the Lord Jesus, in whom they have forgiveness of their sins, through faith in him.

As for the false church, it assigns more authority to itself and its ordinances than to the Word of God; it does not want to subject itself to the yoke of Christ; it does not administer the sacraments as Christ commanded in his Word; it rather adds to them or subtracts from them as it pleases; it bases itself on men, more than on Jesus Christ; it persecutes those who live holy lives according to the Word of God and who rebuke it for its faults, greed, and idolatry. These two churches are easy to recognize and thus to distinguish from each other.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man4 shared topics

Article 30: The Government of the Church

We believe that this true church ought to be governed according to the spiritual order that our Lord has taught us in his Word. There should be ministers or pastors to preach the Word of God and administer the sacraments. There should also be elders and deacons, along with the pastors, to make up the council of the church. By this means true religion is preserved; true doctrine is able to take its course; and evil men are corrected spiritually and held in check, so that also the poor and all the afflicted may be helped and comforted according to their need. By this means everything will be done well and in good order in the church, when such men are elected who are faithful and are chosen according to the rule that Paul gave to Timothy.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 30: Of Magistracy4 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topics

Article 31: The Officers of the Church

We believe that ministers of the Word of God, elders, and deacons ought to be chosen to their offices by a legitimate election of the church, with prayer in the name of the Lord, and in good order, as the Word of God teaches. So everyone must be careful not to push himself forward improperly, but he must wait for God's call, so that he may be assured of his calling and be certain and sure that he is chosen by the Lord.

As for the ministers of the Word, they all have the same power and authority, no matter where they may be, since they are all servants of Jesus Christ, the only universal bishop, and the only head of the church. Moreover, to keep God's holy order from being violated or despised, we say that everyone ought, as much as possible, to hold the ministers of the Word and elders of the church in special esteem, because of the work they do, and be at peace with them, without grumbling, quarreling, or fighting.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices4 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head, Article 14: Teaching Election Properly3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Conclusion: Rejection of False Accusations3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church3 shared topics

Article 32: The Order and Discipline of the Church

We also believe that although it is useful and good for those who govern the churches to establish and set up a certain order among themselves for maintaining the body of the church, they ought always to guard against deviating from what Christ, our only Master, has ordained for us.

Therefore we reject all human innovations and all laws imposed on us, in our worship of God, which bind and force our consciences in any way. So we accept only what is proper to maintain harmony and unity and to keep all in obedience to God. To that end excommunication, with all it involves, according to the Word of God, is required.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1083 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1513 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention3 shared topics

First Head, Article 14: Teaching Election Properly

Just as, by God's wise plan, this teaching concerning divine election has been proclaimed through the prophets, Christ himself, and the apostles, in Old and New Testament times, and has subsequently been committed to writing in the Holy Scriptures, so also today in God's church, for which it was specifically intended, this teaching must be set forth—with a spirit of discretion, in a godly and holy manner, at the appropriate time and place, without inquisitive searching into the ways of the Most High. This must be done for the glory of God's most holy name, and for the lively comfort of his people.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions4 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 16: The Doctrine of Election3 shared topics

First Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching concerning election and reprobation, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that the will of God to save those who would believe and persevere in faith and in the obedience of faith is the whole and entire decision of election to salvation, and that nothing else concerning this decision has been revealed in God's Word.

For they deceive the simple and plainly contradict Holy Scripture in its testimony that God does not only wish to save those who would believe, but that he has also from eternity chosen certain particular people to whom, rather than to others, he would within time grant faith in Christ and perseverance. As Scripture says, "I have revealed your name to those whom you gave me" (John 17:6). Likewise, "All who were appointed for eternal life believed" (Acts 13:48), and "He chose us before the foundation of the world so that we should be holy" (Eph. 1:4).

Error II.

Who teach that God's election to eternal life is of many kinds: one general and indefinite, the other particular and definite; and the latter in turn either incomplete, revocable, nonperemptory (or conditional), or else complete, irrevocable, and peremptory (or absolute). Likewise, who teach that there is one election to faith and another to salvation, so that there can be an election to justifying faith apart from a peremptory election to salvation.

For this is an invention of the human brain, devised apart from the Scriptures, which distorts the teaching concerning election and breaks up this golden chain of salvation: "Those whom he predestined, he also called; and those whom he called, he also justified; and those whom he justified, he also glorified" (Rom. 8:30).

Error III.

Who teach that God's good pleasure and purpose, which Scripture mentions in its teaching of election, does not involve God's choosing certain particular people rather than others, but involves God's choosing, out of all possible conditions (including the works of the law) or out of the whole order of things, the intrinsically unworthy act of faith, as well as the imperfect obedience of faith, to be a condition of salvation; and it involves his graciously wishing to count this as perfect obedience and to look upon it as worthy of the reward of eternal life.

For by this pernicious error the good pleasure of God and the merit of Christ are robbed of their effectiveness and people are drawn away, by unprofitable inquiries, from the truth of undeserved justification and from the simplicity of the Scriptures. It also gives the lie to these words of the apostle: "God called us with a holy calling, not in virtue of works, but in virtue of his own purpose and the grace which was given to us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time" (2 Tim. 1:9).

Error IV.

Who teach that in election to faith a prerequisite condition is that man should rightly use the light of nature, be upright, unassuming, humble, and disposed to eternal life, as though election depended to some extent on these factors.

For this smacks of Pelagius, and it clearly calls into question the words of the apostle: "We lived at one time in the passions of our flesh, following the will of our flesh and thoughts, and we were by nature children of wrath, like everyone else. But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead in transgressions, made us alive with Christ, by whose grace you have been saved. And God raised us up with him and seated us with him in heaven in Christ Jesus, in order that in the coming ages we might show the surpassing riches of his grace, according to his kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith (and this not from yourselves; it is the gift of God) not by works, so that no one can boast" (Eph. 2:3–9).

Error V.

Who teach that the incomplete and nonperemptory election of particular persons to salvation occurred on the basis of a foreseen faith, repentance, holiness, and godliness, which has just begun or continued for some time; but that complete and peremptory election occurred on the basis of a foreseen perseverance to the end in faith, repentance, holiness, and godliness. And that this is the gracious and evangelical worthiness, on account of which the one who is chosen is more worthy than the one who is not chosen. And therefore that faith, the obedience of faith, holiness, godliness, and perseverance are not fruits or effects of an unchangeable election to glory, but indispensable conditions and causes, which are prerequisite in those who are to be chosen in the complete election, and which are foreseen as achieved in them.

This runs counter to the entire Scripture, which throughout impresses upon our ears and hearts these sayings among others: "Election is not by works, but by him who calls" (Rom. 9:11–12); "All who were appointed for eternal life believed" (Acts 13:48); "He chose us in himself so that we should be holy" (Eph. 1:4); "You did not choose me, but I chose you" (John 15:16); "If by grace, not by works" (Rom. 11:6); "In this is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us and sent his Son" (1 John 4:10).

Error VI.

Who teach that not every election to salvation is unchangeable, but that some of the chosen can perish and do in fact perish eternally, with no decision of God to prevent it.

By this gross error they make God changeable, destroy the comfort of the godly concerning the steadfastness of their election, and contradict the Holy Scriptures, which teach that "the elect cannot be led astray" (Matt. 24:24), that "Christ does not lose those given to him by the Father" (John 6:39), and that "those whom God predestined, called, and justified, he also glorifies" (Rom. 8:30).

Error VII.

Who teach that in this life there is no fruit, no awareness, and no assurance of one's unchangeable election to glory, except as conditional upon something changeable and contingent.

For not only is it absurd to speak of an uncertain assurance, but these things also militate against the experience of the saints, who with the apostle rejoice from an awareness of their election and sing the praises of this gift of God; who, as Christ urged, "rejoice" with his disciples "that their names have been written in heaven" (Luke 10:20); and finally who hold up against the flaming arrows of the devil's temptations the awareness of their election, with the question "Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen?" (Rom. 8:33).

Error VIII.

Who teach that it was not on the basis of his just will alone that God decided to leave anyone in the fall of Adam and in the common state of sin and condemnation or to pass anyone by in the imparting of grace necessary for faith and conversion.

For these words stand fast: "He has mercy on whom he wishes, and he hardens whom he wishes" (Rom. 9:18). And also: "To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given" (Matt. 13:11). Likewise: "I give glory to you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding, and have revealed them to little children; yes, Father, because that was your pleasure" (Matt. 11:25–26).

Error IX.

Who teach that the cause for God's sending the gospel to one people rather than to another is not merely and solely God's good pleasure, but rather that one people is better and worthier than the other to whom the gospel is not communicated.

For Moses contradicts this when he addresses the people of Israel as follows: "Behold, to Jehovah your God belong the heavens and the highest heavens, the earth and whatever is in it. But Jehovah was inclined in his affection to love your ancestors alone, and chose out their descendants after them, you above all peoples, as at this day" (Deut. 10:14–15). And also Christ: "Woe to you, Korazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! for if those mighty works done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes" (Matt. 11:21).

Scripture proofs
  • John 17:6

    John 17:6 I revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and to Me You gave them, and they have kept Your word.

  • Acts 13:48

    Acts 13:48 And the Gentiles hearing were rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed.

  • Eph. 1:4

    Eph. 1:4 just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world for us to be holy and blameless before Him, in love

  • Rom. 8:30

    Rom. 8:30 And whom He predestined, these also He called; and whom He called, these also He justified; and whom He justified, these also He glorified.

  • 2 Tim. 1:9

    2 Tim. 1:9 the One having saved us and having called [us] with a holy calling, not according to our works but according to His own purpose and grace, having been given to us in Christ Jesus before times eternal,

  • Eph. 2:3–9

    Eph. 2:3–9 3 among whom we all also once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of [its] thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath even as the rest. 4 But God, being rich in mercy, because of His much love with which He loved us, 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved— 6 and He raised [us] up together and seated [us] together in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, 7 so that in the ages that are coming, He might display the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. 8 For by grace you⁺ are saved through faith, and this not of yourselves; [it is] the gift of God, 9 not by works, so that no one may boast.

  • Rom. 9:11–12

    Rom. 9:11–12 11 for they not yet having been born nor having done anything good or evil, so that the purpose of God according to election might stand— 12 not of works but of the One calling, it was said to her, “The greater will serve the lesser.”

  • John 15:16

    John 15:16 You⁺ did not choose Me, but I chose you⁺, and I appointed you⁺ so that you⁺ should go and bear fruit, and [that] your⁺ fruit should remain, so that whatever you⁺ might ask the Father in My name, He may give you⁺.

  • Rom. 11:6

    Rom. 11:6 and if by grace, no longer out of works; otherwise grace no longer is grace.

  • 1 John 4:10

    1 John 4:10 In this is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son [as] a propitiation for our sins.

  • Matt. 24:24

    Matt. 24:24 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will give great signs and wonders so as to lead astray, if possible, even the chosen.

  • John 6:39

    John 6:39 Now this is the will of the One having sent Me, that all that He has given Me, I should lose none of it, but I will raise it up in the last day.

  • Luke 10:20

    Luke 10:20 But do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you⁺; but rejoice that your⁺ names have been written in the heavens.”

  • Rom. 8:33

    Rom. 8:33 Who will bring an accusation against the chosen ones of God? God [is] the One justifying.

  • Rom. 9:18

    Rom. 9:18 So then, He has mercy on whom He wants, and He hardens whom He wants.

  • Matt. 13:11

    Matt. 13:11 And answering, He said to them, “Because to you⁺ it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to these it has not been given.

  • Matt. 11:25–26

    Matt. 11:25–26 25 In that time, answering, Jesus said, “I acknowledge You, Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, because You hid these things from the wise and intelligent, and You revealed them to little children. 26 Yes, Father, because of this it was good pleasure before You.

  • Deut. 10:14–15

    Deut. 10:14–15 14 Behold, unto YHWH your God [are] the heavens and the heavens of the heavens, the earth and all that [is] in it. 15 Yet in your fathers YHWH delighted to love them, and He chose their seed after them, you⁺, above all peoples, as [it is] this day.

  • Matt. 11:21

    Matt. 11:21 “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles having happened in you⁺ had happened in Tyre and Sidon, long ago in sackcloth and ashes they would have repented.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree14 shared proof texts · 12 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling11 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree8 shared proof texts · 11 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling7 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 677 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification5 shared proof texts · 7 shared topics

Second Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that God the Father appointed his Son to death on the cross without a fixed and definite plan to save anyone by name, so that the necessity, usefulness, and worth of what Christ's death obtained could have stood intact and altogether perfect, complete and whole, even if the redemption that was obtained had never in actual fact been applied to any individual.

For this assertion is an insult to the wisdom of God the Father and to the merit of Jesus Christ, and it is contrary to Scripture. For the Savior speaks as follows: "I lay down my life for the sheep, and I know them" (John 10:15, 27). And Isaiah the prophet says concerning the Savior: "When he shall make himself an offering for sin, he shall see his offspring, he shall prolong his days, and the will of Jehovah shall prosper in his hand" (Isa. 53:10). Finally, this undermines the article of the creed in which we confess what we believe concerning the church.

Error II.

Who teach that the purpose of Christ's death was not to establish in actual fact a new covenant of grace by his blood, but only to acquire for the Father the mere right to enter once more into a covenant with men, whether of grace or of works.

For this conflicts with Scripture, which teaches that Christ "has become the guarantee and mediator" of a better—that is, "a new"—"covenant" (Heb. 7:22; 9:15), and that "a will is in force only when someone has died" (Heb. 9:17).

Error III.

Who teach that Christ, by the satisfaction which he gave, did not certainly merit for anyone salvation itself and the faith by which this satisfaction of Christ is effectively applied to salvation, but only acquired for the Father the authority or plenary will to relate in a new way with men and to impose such new conditions as he chose, and that the satisfying of these conditions depends on the free choice of man; consequently, that it was possible that either all or none would fulfill them.

For they have too low an opinion of the death of Christ, do not at all acknowledge the foremost fruit or benefit which it brings forth, and summon back from hell the Pelagian error.

Error IV.

Who teach that what is involved in the new covenant of grace which God the Father made with men through the intervening of Christ's death is not that we are justified before God and saved through faith, insofar as it accepts Christ's merit, but rather that God, having withdrawn his demand for perfect obedience to the law, counts faith itself, and the imperfect obedience of faith, as perfect obedience to the law, and graciously looks upon this as worthy of the reward of eternal life.

For they contradict Scripture: "They are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Jesus Christ, whom God presented as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood" (Rom. 3:24–25). And along with the ungodly Socinus, they introduce a new and foreign justification of man before God, against the consensus of the whole church.

Error V.

Who teach that all people have been received into the state of reconciliation and into the grace of the covenant, so that no one on account of original sin is liable to condemnation, or is to be condemned, but that all are free from the guilt of this sin.

For this opinion conflicts with Scripture which asserts that we are by nature children of wrath.

Error VI.

Who make use of the distinction between obtaining and applying in order to instill in the unwary and inexperienced the opinion that God, as far as he is concerned, wished to bestow equally upon all people the benefits which are gained by Christ's death; but that the distinction by which some rather than others come to share in the forgiveness of sins and eternal life depends on their own free choice (which applies itself to the grace offered indiscriminately) but does not depend on the unique gift of mercy which effectively works in them, so that they, rather than others, apply that grace to themselves.

For, while pretending to set forth this distinction in an acceptable sense, they attempt to give the people the deadly poison of Pelagianism.

Error VII.

Who teach that Christ neither could die, nor had to die, nor did die for those whom God so dearly loved and chose to eternal life, since such people do not need the death of Christ.

For they contradict the apostle, who says: "Christ loved me and gave himself up for me" (Gal. 2:20), and likewise: "Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. Who is he that condemns? It is Christ who died," that is, for them (Rom. 8:33–34). They also contradict the Savior, who asserts: "I lay down my life for the sheep" (John 10:15), and "My command is this: Love one another as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends" (John 15:12–13).

Scripture proofs
  • John 10:15, 27

    John 10:15, 27 15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. 27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.

  • Isa. 53:10

    Isa. 53:10 And YHWH has delighted to bruise Him [and] Make [Him] weak; if his soul is made a guilt offering, He will see [his] seed; He will prolong His days; and the delight of YHWH will prosper in His hand.

  • Heb. 7:22; 9:15

    Heb. 7:22 By so much also, Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.

    9:15 And because of this, He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, death having taken place for redemption of the transgressions upon the first covenant, those having been called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.

  • Heb. 9:17

    Heb. 9:17 For a covenant [is] firm upon death, since it is not in force at the time when the one having made [it] is living,

  • Rom. 3:24–25

    Rom. 3:24–25 24 being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that [is] in Christ Jesus, 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, for a demonstration of His righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins having taken place beforehand in the forbearance of God,

  • Gal. 2:20

    Gal. 2:20 I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. And that which I now live in the flesh, I live in faith of the Son of God, the One having loved me and having given up Himself for me.

  • Rom. 8:33–34

    Rom. 8:33–34 33 Who will bring an accusation against the chosen ones of God? God [is] the One justifying. 34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

  • John 10:15

    John 10:15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep.

  • John 15:12–13

    John 15:12–13 12 This is My commandment, that you⁺ should love one another as I have loved you⁺. 13 Greater love has no one than this, that one should lay down his life for his friends.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator7 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator6 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification5 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 15: Of the True Justification of the Faithful4 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 714 shared proof texts · 4 shared topics

Third and Fourth Head, Article 12: Regeneration a Supernatural Work

And this is the regeneration, the new creation, the raising from the dead, and the making alive so clearly proclaimed in the Scriptures, which God works in us without our help. But this certainly does not happen only by outward teaching, by moral persuasion, or by such a way of working that, after God has done his work, it remains in man's power whether or not to be reborn or converted. Rather, it is an entirely supernatural work, one that is at the same time most powerful and most pleasing, a marvelous, hidden, and inexpressible work, which is not lesser than or inferior in power to that of creation or of raising the dead, as Scripture (inspired by the author of this work) teaches. As a result, all those in whose hearts God works in this marvelous way are certainly, unfailingly, and effectively reborn and do actually believe. And then the will, now renewed, is not only activated and motivated by God but in being activated by God is also itself active. For this reason, man himself, by that grace which he has received, is also rightly said to believe and to repent.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XII: Faith in the Holy Ghost7 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 20: Of the Gospel, and of the Extent of the Grace Thereof7 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter III: Of Original Sin6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 9: Of Free Will, and So of Man's Power and Ability6 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XIII: The Cause of Good Works6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 14: The Creation and Fall of Man5 shared topics

Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that, properly speaking, it cannot be said that original sin in itself is enough to condemn the whole human race or to warrant temporal and eternal punishments.

For they contradict the apostle when he says: "Sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and in this way death passed on to all men because all sinned" (Rom. 5:12); also: "The guilt followed one sin and brought condemnation" (Rom. 5:16); likewise: "The wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23).

Error II.

Who teach that the spiritual gifts or the good dispositions and virtues such as goodness, holiness, and righteousness could not have resided in man's will when he was first created, and therefore could not have been separated from the will at the fall.

For this conflicts with the apostle's description of the image of God in Ephesians 4:24, where he portrays the image in terms of righteousness and holiness, which definitely reside in the will.

Error III.

Who teach that in spiritual death the spiritual gifts have not been separated from man's will, since the will in itself has never been corrupted but only hindered by the darkness of the mind and the unruliness of the emotions, and since the will is able to exercise its innate free capacity once these hindrances are removed, which is to say, it is able of itself to will or choose whatever good is set before it—or else not to will or choose it.

This is a novel idea and an error and has the effect of elevating the power of free choice, contrary to the words of Jeremiah the prophet: "The heart itself is deceitful above all things and wicked" (Jer. 17:9); and of the words of the apostle: "All of us also lived among them [the sons of disobedience] at one time in the passions of our flesh, following the will of our flesh and thoughts" (Eph. 2:3).

Error IV.

Who teach that unregenerate man is not strictly or totally dead in his sins or deprived of all capacity for spiritual good but is able to hunger and thirst for righteousness or life and to offer the sacrifice of a broken and contrite spirit which is pleasing to God.

For these views are opposed to the plain testimonies of Scripture: "You were dead in your transgressions and sins" (Eph. 2:1, 5); "The imagination of the thoughts of man's heart is only evil all the time" (Gen. 6:5; 8:21). Besides, to hunger and thirst for deliverance from misery and for life, and to offer God the sacrifice of a broken spirit is characteristic only of the regenerate and of those called blessed (Ps. 51:17; Matt. 5:6).

Error V.

Who teach that corrupt and natural man can make such good use of common grace (by which they mean the light of nature) or of the gifts remaining after the fall that he is able thereby gradually to obtain a greater grace—evangelical or saving grace—as well as salvation itself; and that in this way God, for his part, shows himself ready to reveal Christ to all people, since he provides to all, to a sufficient extent and in an effective manner, the means necessary for the revealing of Christ, for faith, and for repentance.

For Scripture, not to mention the experience of all ages, testifies that this is false: "He makes known his words to Jacob, his statutes and his laws to Israel; he has done this for no other nation, and they do not know his laws" (Ps. 147:19–20); "In the past God let all nations go their own way" (Acts 14:16); "They [Paul and his companions] were kept by the Holy Spirit from speaking God's word in Asia"; and "When they had come to Mysia, they tried to go to Bithynia, but the Spirit would not allow them to" (Acts 16:6–7).

Error VI.

Who teach that in the true conversion of man new qualities, dispositions, or gifts cannot be infused or poured into his will by God, and indeed that the faith [or believing] by which we first come to conversion and from which we receive the name "believers" is not a quality or gift infused by God, but only an act of man, and that it cannot be called a gift except in respect to the power of attaining faith.

For these views contradict the Holy Scriptures, which testify that God does infuse or pour into our hearts the new qualities of faith, obedience, and the experiencing of his love: "I will put my law in their minds, and write it on their hearts" (Jer. 31:33); "I will pour water on the thirsty land, and streams on the dry ground; I will pour out my Spirit on your offspring" (Isa. 44:3); "The love of God has been poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us" (Rom. 5:5). They also conflict with the continuous practice of the church, which prays with the prophet: "Convert me, Lord, and I shall be converted" (Jer. 31:18).

Error VII.

Who teach that the grace by which we are converted to God is nothing but a gentle persuasion, or (as others explain it) that the way of God's acting in man's conversion that is most noble and suited to human nature is that which happens by persuasion, and that nothing prevents this grace of moral suasion even by itself from making natural men spiritual; indeed, that God does not produce the assent of the will except in this manner of moral suasion, and that the effectiveness of God's work by which it surpasses the work of Satan consists in the fact that God promises eternal benefits while Satan promises temporal ones.

For this teaching is entirely Pelagian and contrary to the whole of Scripture, which recognizes besides this persuasion also another, far more effective and divine way in which the Holy Spirit acts in man's conversion. As Ezekiel 36:26 puts it: "I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit in you; and I will remove your heart of stone and give you a heart of flesh. . . ."

Error VIII.

Who teach that God in regenerating man does not bring to bear that power of his omnipotence whereby he may powerfully and unfailingly bend man's will to faith and conversion, but that even when God has accomplished all the works of grace which he uses for man's conversion, man nevertheless can, and in actual fact often does, so resist God and the Spirit in their intent and will to regenerate him, that man completely thwarts his own rebirth; and, indeed, that it remains in his own power whether or not to be reborn.

For this does away with all effective functioning of God's grace in our conversion and subjects the activity of Almighty God to the will of man; it is contrary to the apostles, who teach that "we believe by virtue of the effective working of God's mighty strength" (Eph. 1:19), and that "God fulfills the undeserved good will of his kindness and the work of faith in us with power" (2 Thess. 1:11), and likewise that "his divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness" (2 Peter 1:3).

Error IX.

Who teach that grace and free choice are concurrent partial causes which cooperate to initiate conversion, and that grace does not precede—in the order of causality—the effective influence of the will; that is to say, that God does not effectively help man's will to come to conversion before man's will itself motivates and determines itself.

For the early church already condemned this doctrine long ago in the Pelagians, on the basis of the words of the apostle: "It does not depend on man's willing or running but on God's mercy" (Rom. 9:16); also: "Who makes you different from anyone else?" and "What do you have that you did not receive?" (1 Cor. 4:7); likewise: "It is God who works in you to will and act according to his good pleasure" (Phil. 2:13).

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 5:12

    Rom. 5:12 Because of this, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, so also death passed through to all men, because all sinned.

  • Rom. 5:16

    Rom. 5:16 And not as through one having sinned [is] the gift; for indeed the judgment out of one [is] to condemnation; but the gracious gift out of many trespasses [is] to justification.

  • Rom. 6:23

    Rom. 6:23 For the wages of sin [is] death, but the gift of God [is] eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

  • Ephesians 4:24

    Ephesians 4:24 and to have put on the new man, having been created according to God in righteousness and holiness of truth.

  • Jer. 17:9

    Jer. 17:9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately sick—who can know it?

  • Eph. 2:3

    Eph. 2:3 among whom we all also once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of [its] thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath even as the rest.

  • Eph. 2:1, 5

    Eph. 2:1, 5 1 And you⁺, being dead in your⁺ trespasses and sins— 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved—

  • Gen. 6:5; 8:21

    Gen. 6:5 And YHWH saw that the wickedness of mankind on the earth [was] great and [that] every inclination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil all the day.

    8:21 And YHWH smelled the pleasing aroma, and YHWH said in His heart, “I will not continue to curse anymore the ground on account of mankind, though the inclination of the heart of man [is] evil from his youth. I will not continue anymore to destroy every living thing, as I have done.

  • Ps. 51:17; Matt. 5:6

    Ps. 51:17 The sacrifices of God [are] a broken spirit. A heart broken and crushed, O God, You will not despise.

    Matt. 5:6 Blessed [are] those hungering and thirsting for righteousness, because they will be filled.

  • Ps. 147:19–20

    Ps. 147:19–20 19 He declares His words to Jacob, His statutes and His judgments to Israel. 20 He has not done so for any nation; and His judgments they have not known. Praise YAH!

  • Acts 14:16

    Acts 14:16 who in the generations past allowed all the nations to go their ways.

  • Acts 16:6–7

    Acts 16:6–7 6 And having passed through Phrygia and the Galatian region, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, 7 and having come down to Mysia, they were attempting to go into Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.

  • Jer. 31:33

    Jer. 31:33 “For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, a declaration of YHWH: I will give My law in their inward parts, and I will write it upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they will be My people.

  • Isa. 44:3

    Isa. 44:3 For I will pour water upon a thirsty one, and streams upon the dry ground; I will pour My Spirit upon your seed, and My blessing upon your offspring.

  • Rom. 5:5

    Rom. 5:5 And hope does not put [us] to shame, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit, the One having been given to us.

  • Jer. 31:18

    Jer. 31:18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself: ‘You disciplined me, and I was disciplined as an untrained heifer; turn me back and I will return, for You [are] YHWH my God.

  • Ezekiel 36:26

    Ezekiel 36:26 And I will give to you⁺ a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you⁺; and I will take away the heart of stone from your⁺ flesh, and I will give to you⁺ a heart of flesh.

  • Eph. 1:19

    Eph. 1:19 and what [is] the surpassing greatness of His power to us, those believing, according to the working of the power of His strength,

  • 2 Thess. 1:11

    2 Thess. 1:11 For [this] also we pray always for you⁺, that our God may count you⁺ worthy of the calling and may fulfill every good pleasure of goodness and work of faith in power,

  • 2 Peter 1:3

    2 Peter 1:3 Accordingly, His divine power has given to us all things toward life and godliness, through the knowledge of the One having called us [by His] own glory and excellence,

  • Rom. 9:16

    Rom. 9:16 So then, [it is] not of the one willing, nor of the one running, but of God having mercy.

  • 1 Cor. 4:7

    1 Cor. 4:7 For who makes you different? And what do you have that you did not receive? And if also you did receive [it], why do you boast as not having received [it]?

  • Phil. 2:13

    Phil. 2:13 For God is the One working in you⁺ both to will and to work on behalf of [His] good pleasure.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 6: Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment Thereof8 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 255 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling5 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 6: Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment Thereof5 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 8: Of Man's Fall, Sin, and the Cause of Sin4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 9: Of Free Will4 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Fifth Head: Rejection of the Errors

Having set forth the orthodox teaching, the Synod rejects the errors of those

Error I.

Who teach that the perseverance of true believers is not an effect of election or a gift of God produced by Christ's death, but a condition of the new covenant which man, before what they call his "peremptory" election and justification, must fulfill by his free will.

For Holy Scripture testifies that perseverance follows from election and is granted to the chosen by virtue of Christ's death, resurrection, and intercession: "The chosen obtained it; the others were hardened" (Rom. 11:7); likewise, "He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all—how will he not, along with him, grant us all things? Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. Who is he that condemns? It is Christ Jesus who died—more than that, who was raised—who also sits at the right hand of God, and is also interceding for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?" (Rom. 8:32–35).

Error II.

Who teach that God does provide the believer with sufficient strength to persevere and is ready to preserve this strength in him if he performs his duty, but that even with all those things in place which are necessary to persevere in faith and which God is pleased to use to preserve faith, it still always depends on the choice of man's will whether or not he perseveres.

For this view is obviously Pelagian; and though it intends to make men free it makes them sacrilegious. It is against the enduring consensus of evangelical teaching which takes from man all cause for boasting and ascribes the praise for this benefit only to God's grace. It is also against the testimony of the apostle: "It is God who keeps us strong to the end, so that we will be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ" (1 Cor. 1:8).

Error III.

Who teach that those who truly believe and have been born again not only can forfeit justifying faith as well as grace and salvation totally and to the end, but also in actual fact do often forfeit them and are lost forever.

For this opinion nullifies the very grace of justification and regeneration as well as the continual preservation by Christ, contrary to the plain words of the apostle Paul: "If Christ died for us while we were still sinners, we will therefore much more be saved from God's wrath through him, since we have now been justified by his blood" (Rom. 5:8–9); and contrary to the apostle John: "No one who is born of God is intent on sin, because God's seed remains in him, nor can he sin, because he has been born of God" (1 John 3:9); also contrary to the words of Jesus Christ: "I give eternal life to my sheep, and they shall never perish; no one can snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father's hand" (John 10:28–29).

Error IV.

Who teach that those who truly believe and have been born again can commit the sin that leads to death (the sin against the Holy Spirit).

For the same apostle John, after making mention of those who commit the sin that leads to death and forbidding prayer for them (1 John 5:16–17), immediately adds: "We know that anyone born of God does not commit sin" [that is, that kind of sin], "but the one who was born of God keeps himself safe, and the evil one does not touch him" (v. 18).

Error V.

Who teach that apart from a special revelation no one can have the assurance of future perseverance in this life.

For by this teaching the well-founded consolation of true believers in this life is taken away and the doubting of the Romanists is reintroduced into the church. Holy Scripture, however, in many places derives the assurance not from a special and extraordinary revelation but from the marks peculiar to God's children and from God's completely reliable promises. So especially the apostle Paul: "Nothing in all creation can separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Rom. 8:39); and John: "They who obey his commands remain in him and he in them. And this is how we know that he remains in us: by the Spirit he gave us" (1 John 3:24).

Error VI.

Who teach that the teaching of the assurance of perseverance and of salvation is by its very nature and character an opiate of the flesh and is harmful to godliness, good morals, prayer, and other holy exercises, but that, on the contrary, to have doubt about this is praiseworthy.

For these people show that they do not know the effective operation of God's grace and the work of the indwelling Holy Spirit, and they contradict the apostle John, who asserts the opposite in plain words: "Dear friends, now we are children of God, but what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he is made known, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is pure" (1 John 3:2–3). Moreover, they are refuted by the examples of the saints in both the Old and the New Testament, who though assured of their perseverance and salvation yet were constant in prayer and other exercises of godliness.

Error VII.

Who teach that the faith of those who believe only temporarily does not differ from justifying and saving faith except in duration alone.

For Christ himself in Matthew 13:20ff. and Luke 8:13ff. clearly defines these further differences between temporary and true believers: he says that the former receive the seed on rocky ground, and the latter receive it in good ground, or a good heart; the former have no root, and the latter are firmly rooted; the former have no fruit, and the latter produce fruit in varying measure, with steadfastness, or perseverance.

Error VIII.

Who teach that it is not absurd that a person, after losing his former regeneration, should once again, indeed quite often, be reborn.

For by this teaching they deny the imperishable nature of God's seed by which we are born again, contrary to the testimony of the apostle Peter: "Born again, not of perishable seed, but of imperishable" (1 Peter 1:23).

Error IX.

Who teach that Christ nowhere prayed for an unfailing perseverance of believers in faith.

For they contradict Christ himself when he says: "I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith may not fail" (Luke 22:32); and John the gospel writer when he testifies in John 17 that it was not only for the apostles, but also for all those who were to believe by their message that Christ prayed: "Holy Father, preserve them in your name" (v. 11); and "My prayer is not that you take them out of the world, but that you preserve them from the evil one" (v. 15).

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 11:7

    Rom. 11:7 What then? What Israel seeks after, this it did not obtain, but the elect obtained [it]. And the rest were hardened,

  • Rom. 8:32–35

    Rom. 8:32–35 32 He who indeed did not spare [His] own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how will He not also with Him graciously give us all things? 33 Who will bring an accusation against the chosen ones of God? God [is] the One justifying. 34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us. 35 Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Will tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword?

  • 1 Cor. 1:8

    1 Cor. 1:8 who also will confirm you⁺ until the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  • Rom. 5:8–9

    Rom. 5:8–9 8 But God demonstrates His own love to us, that [in] our being still sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Therefore much more, having been justified now by His blood, we will be saved by Him from wrath!

  • 1 John 3:9

    1 John 3:9 Everyone having been born of God does not do sin, because His seed remains in him, and he is not able to sin, because he has been born of God.

  • John 10:28–29

    John 10:28–29 28 And I give them eternal life, and never shall they perish to the age, and no one will snatch them out of My hand. 29 My Father, who has given [them] to Me, is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch [them] out of the hand of the Father.

  • 1 John 5:16–17

    1 John 5:16–17 16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that. 17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there is sin not unto death.

  • Rom. 8:39

    Rom. 8:39 nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God that [is] in Christ Jesus our Lord.

  • 1 John 3:24

    1 John 3:24 And the one keeping His commandments remains in Him, and He in him. And in this we know that He remains in us: by the Spirit whom He gave to us.

  • 1 John 3:2–3

    1 John 3:2–3 2 Beloved, now we are children of God, and what we will be was not yet made manifest. We know that if He should be made manifest, we will be like Him, for we will see Him just as He is. 3 And everyone having this hope in Him purifies himself, just as He is pure.

  • Matthew 13:20

    Matthew 13:20 And that having been sown upon the rocky [places], this is the one hearing the word and immediately receiving it with joy.

  • Luke 8:13

    Luke 8:13 And the ones upon the rock [are] those who, when they may hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, who believe for a time, and in time of testing they fall away.

  • 1 Peter 1:23

    1 Peter 1:23 having been born again, not of perishable seed but of imperishable, by the word of God, living and abiding,

  • Luke 22:32

    Luke 22:32 But I begged for you, that your faith may not fail. And you, when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers.”

  • John 17
Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification9 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 17: Of the Perseverance of the Saints8 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree6 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 17: Of the Perseverance of the Saints5 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 15 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 18: Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvation5 shared proof texts · 5 shared topics

Conclusion: Rejection of False Accusations

And so this is the clear, simple, and straightforward explanation of the orthodox teaching on the five articles in dispute in the Netherlands, as well as the rejection of the errors by which the Dutch churches have for some time been disturbed. This explanation and rejection the Synod declares to be derived from God's Word and in agreement with the confessions of the Reformed churches. Hence it clearly appears that those of whom one could hardly expect it have shown no truth, equity, and charity at all in wishing to make the public believe:

• that the teaching of the Reformed churches on predestination and on the points associated with it by its very nature and tendency draws the minds of people away from all godliness and religion, is an opiate of the flesh and the devil, and is a stronghold of Satan where he lies in wait for all people, wounds most of them, and fatally pierces many of them with the arrows of both despair and self-assurance;

• that this teaching makes God the author of sin, unjust, a tyrant, and a hypocrite; and is nothing but a refurbished Stoicism, Manicheism, Libertinism, and Mohammedanism;

• that this teaching makes people carnally self-assured, since it persuades them that nothing endangers the salvation of the chosen, no matter how they live, so that they may commit the most outrageous crimes with self-assurance; and that on the other hand nothing is of use to the reprobate for salvation even if they have truly performed all the works of the saints;

• that this teaching means that God predestined and created, by the bare and unqualified choice of his will, without the least regard or consideration of any sin, the greatest part of the world to eternal condemnation; that in the same manner in which election is the source and cause of faith and good works, reprobation is the cause of unbelief and ungodliness; that many infant children of believers are snatched in their innocence from their mothers' breasts and cruelly cast into hell so that neither the blood of Christ nor their baptism nor the prayers of the church at their baptism can be of any use to them;

• and very many other slanderous accusations of this kind which the Reformed churches not only disavow but even denounce with their whole heart.

Therefore this Synod of Dort in the name of the Lord pleads with all who devoutly call on the name of our Savior Jesus Christ to form their judgment about the faith of the Reformed churches, not on the basis of false accusations gathered from here or there, or even on the basis of the personal statements of a number of ancient and modern authorities—statements which are also often either quoted out of context or misquoted and twisted to convey a different meaning—but on the basis of the churches' own official confessions and of the present explanation of the orthodox teaching which has been endorsed by the unanimous consent of the members of the whole Synod, one and all.

Moreover, the Synod earnestly warns the false accusers themselves to consider how heavy a judgment of God awaits those who give false testimony against so many churches and their confessions, trouble the consciences of the weak, and seek to prejudice the minds of many against the fellowship of true believers.

Finally, this Synod urges all fellow ministers in the gospel of Christ to deal with this teaching in a godly and reverent manner, in the academic institutions as well as in the churches; to do so, both in their speaking and writing, with a view to the glory of God's name, holiness of life, and the comfort of anxious souls; to think and also speak with Scripture according to the analogy of faith; and, finally, to refrain from all those ways of speaking which go beyond the bounds set for us by the genuine sense of the Holy Scriptures and which could give impertinent sophists a just occasion to scoff at the teaching of the Reformed churches or even to bring false accusations against it.

May God's Son Jesus Christ, who sits at the right hand of God and gives gifts to men, sanctify us in the truth, lead to the truth those who err, silence the mouths of those who lay false accusations against sound teaching, and equip faithful ministers of his Word with a spirit of wisdom and discretion, that all they say may be to the glory of God and the building up of their hearers. Amen.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith5 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 13: Of the Gospel of Jesus Christ: Also of Promises; of the Spirit and of the Letter5 shared topics

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture

1. Although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men unexcusable; yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation. Therefore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church; and afterwards, for the better preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing: which maketh the Holy Scripture to be most necessary; those former ways of God's revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.

2. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written, are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testament, which are these:

Of the Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, II Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Songs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.

Of the New Testament: The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Acts of the Apostles, Paul's Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians I, Corinthians II, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians I, Thessalonians II, to Timothy I, to Timothy II, to Titus, to Philemon, The Epistle to the Hebrews, The Epistle of James, The first and second Epistles of Peter, The first, second, and third Epistles of John, The Epistle of Jude, The Revelation of John.

3. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the Scripture, and therefore are of no authority in the church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings.

4. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed, and obeyed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man, or church; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself) the author thereof: and therefore it is to be received, because it is the Word of God.

5. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scripture. And the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is, to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God: yet notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.

6. The whole counsel of God concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith and life, is either expressly set down in Scripture, or by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from Scripture: unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word: and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and government of the church, common to human actions and societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature, and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word, which are always to be observed.

7. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all: yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded, and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them.

8. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native language of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in Greek (which, at the time of the writing of it, was most generally known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and, by his singular care and providence, kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical; so as, in all controversies of religion, the church is finally to appeal unto them. But, because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in the fear of God, to read and search them, therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which they come, that, the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner; and, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope.

9. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore, when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold, but one), it must be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly.

10. The supreme judge by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 2:14–15; Rom. 1:19–20; Ps. 19:1–4. (See Rom. 1:32–2:1.)

    Rom. 2:14–15 14 For when Gentiles, not having the law, may do by nature the things of the law, these not having a law are a law to themselves, 15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

    Rom. 1:19–20 19 because that which [is] known of God is manifest among them, for God has revealed [it] to them. 20 For from the creation of the world His invisible [qualities], both His eternal power and divinity, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made, for them to be without excuse.

    Ps. 19:1–4 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David. The heavens are recounting the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of and His hands. 2 Day after day it pours forth speech, and night after night it shows forth knowledge. 3 Without speech and without words, their voice not being heard, 4 their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. He has placed a tent in them for the sun,

    Rom. 1:32–2:1 32 who, having known the righteous decree of God that those practicing such things are worthy of death, not only are doing them, but also agree with those practicing [them]. 1 Therefore you are without excuse, O man, every one who is judging. For in that which you judge the other, you are condemning yourself, for you, the one judging, practice the same things.

  • John 17:3; 1 Cor. 1:21; 1 Cor. 2:13–14.

    John 17:3 Now this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You sent.

    1 Cor. 1:21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through wisdom did not know God, God was well pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those believing.

    1 Cor. 2:13–14 13 which also we speak, not in words taught of human wisdom, but in [those] taught of the Spirit, expressing spiritual things by spiritual [means]. 14 But the natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he is not able to know [them], because they are spiritually discerned.

  • Heb. 1:1–2.

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

  • Luke 1:3–4; Rom. 15:4; Matt. 4:4, 7, 10; Isa. 8:20.

    Luke 1:3–4 3 it seemed good also to me, having followed closely from the first all things carefully, to write in consecutive order to you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you may know the certainty of the things that you were instructed.

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

    Matt. 4:4, 7, 10 4 But answering, He said, “It has been written: ‘Not on bread alone shall the man live, but on every word coming out through the mouth of God.’” 7 Jesus said to him, “Again it has been written: ‘You shall not test the Lord your God.’” 10 Then Jesus says to him, “Go away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.’”

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

  • 2 Tim. 3:15; 2 Peter 1:19.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

    2 Peter 1:19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts,

  • John 20:31; 1 Cor. 14:37; 1 John 5:13; 1 Cor. 10:11; Heb. 1:1–2; Heb. 2:2–4.

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

    1 Cor. 14:37 If anyone thinks to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things I write to you⁺ are commands of the Lord.

    1 John 5:13 I wrote these things to you⁺, the ones believing in the name of the Son of God, so that you⁺ may know that you⁺ have eternal life.

    1 Cor. 10:11 Now these things happened to those [as] types and were written for our admonition, to whom the ends of the ages have come.

    Heb. 1:1–2 1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

    Heb. 2:2–4 2 For if the word having been spoken by angels was firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense, 3 how will we escape, having neglected such a great salvation, which, having received a beginning to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those having heard, 4 God testifying with [them] both by signs and wonders, and by various miracles, and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to His will.

  • Luke 16:29, 31; Luke 24:27, 44; 2 Tim. 3:15–16; John 5:46–47.

    Luke 16:29, 31 29 But Abraham says, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ 31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

    Luke 24:27, 44 27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. 44 And He said to them, “These [are] My words, which I spoke to you⁺ being still with you⁺, that it is necessary to be fulfilled all things having been written concerning Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms.”

    2 Tim. 3:15–16 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    John 5:46–47 46 For if you⁺ were believing Moses, you⁺ would have been believing Me; for he wrote concerning Me. 47 But if you⁺ do not believe his writings, how will you⁺ believe My words?”

  • Rev. 22:18–19; Rom. 3:2; 2 Peter 1:21.

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

    2 Peter 1:21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

  • 2 Peter 1:19–20; 2 Tim. 3:16; 1 John 5:9; 1 Thess. 2:13; Rev. 1:1–2.

    2 Peter 1:19–20 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    1 John 5:9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God that He has testified concerning His Son.

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

    Rev. 1:1–2 1 The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to Him to show to His servants what is necessary to take place in quickness. And He signified [it] through having sent His angel to His servant John, 2 who testified to the word of God and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, as much as he saw.

  • 1 Tim. 3:15.

    1 Tim. 3:15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 1 Cor. 2:9–10; Heb. 4:12; John 10:35; Isa. 55:11 (see Rom. 11:36); Ps. 19:7–11 (see 2 Tim. 3:15); 1 Cor. 2:4–5; 1 Thess. 1:5; 1 John 2:20, 27 (see Isa. 59:2).

    1 Cor. 2:9–10 9 But as it has been written: “What no eye has seen, and no ear has heard, and has not gone up upon the heart of man—as much as God prepared for those loving Him.” 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God.

    Heb. 4:12 For the word of God [is] living and effective, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing through and as far as the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and able to judge the reflections and intentions of the heart.

    John 10:35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God came—and the Scripture is not able to be broken—

    Isa. 55:11 so is My word that goes forth from My mouth: It will not return to Me empty until it has done that which I delight, and it will prosper for that which I send it.

    Rom. 11:36 For from Him and through Him and unto Him [are] all things. To Him [be] the glory to the ages! Amen.

    Ps. 19:7–11 7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of YHWH [are] straight, making glad the heart; the commandment of YHWH [is] pure, bringing light to the eyes. 9 The fear of YHWH is pure, standing forever; the judgments of YHWH [are] true, being righteous altogether, 10 being desired above gold, and much above pure gold, and sweeter than honey and flowing honey from the honeycomb. 11 Indeed, Your servant is warned by them; in keeping them [is] great reward.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

    1 Cor. 2:4–5 4 And my speech and my preaching [were] not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, 5 so that your⁺ faith may not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

    1 Thess. 1:5 because our gospel came to you⁺ not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with much full assurance, just as you⁺ know what we were among you⁺ on account of you⁺.

    1 John 2:20, 27 20 And you⁺ have the anointing from the Holy One, and all [of] you⁺ know. 27 And you⁺, the anointing that you⁺ received from Him remains in you⁺, and you⁺ have no need that anyone should teach you⁺. But as the same anointing teaches you⁺ concerning all things and is true and is not a lie, and just as it taught you⁺, remain in Him.

    Isa. 59:2 For but your⁺ iniquities [that] have been causing separation for you⁺ from your⁺ God, and your⁺ sins have hidden the Face from you⁺, away from hearing.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16–17; Gal. 1:8–9; 2 Thess. 2:2.

    2 Tim. 3:16–17 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Gal. 1:8–9 8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed! 9 As we have said before, even now I say again: If anyone preaches a gospel [to] you⁺ contrary to what you⁺ received, let him be accursed!

    2 Thess. 2:2 for you⁺ not quickly to be shaken in mind, nor to be alarmed, neither through spirit nor through word, nor through letter as through us, as that the day of the Lord is present.

  • John 6:45; 1 Cor. 2:12, 14–15; Eph. 1:18. (See 2 Cor. 4:6.)

    John 6:45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘And they will all be taught of God.’ Everyone having heard from the Father and having learned comes to Me.

    1 Cor. 2:12, 14–15 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God, 14 But the natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he is not able to know [them], because they are spiritually discerned. 15 But the spiritual [man] judges all things, but he himself is judged by no one.

    Eph. 1:18 the eyes your⁺ of heart being enlightened for you⁺ to know what is the hope of His calling, what [are] the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,

    2 Cor. 4:6 For God [is] the One having said, “Light will shine out of darkness,” who shone in our hearts for the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

  • 1 Cor. 11:13–14; 1 Cor. 14:26, 40.

    1 Cor. 11:13–14 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you⁺ that indeed if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him,

    1 Cor. 14:26, 40 26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. 40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Peter 3:16.

    2 Peter 3:16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

  • Ps. 119:105, 130; Deut. 29:29; Deut. 30:10–14; Acts 17:11.

    Ps. 119:105, 130 105 Your word [is] a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path. 130 The opening of Your words gives light, giving understanding to the simple ones.

    Deut. 29:29 The things hidden are of YHWH our God, and the things revealed [are] to us and to our sons even to forever, that [we] may do all the words of this law.

    Deut. 30:10–14 10 if you listen to the voice of YHWH your God, to keep His commandments and His statutes written in the Book of this Law, [and] if you turn to YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 11 For this commandment that I command you today is not too wonderful for you, and it is not far off. 12 It [is] not in the heavens, that you should say, ‘Who will ascend for us into the heavens and bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it?’ 13 Nor [is] it beyond the sea, that you should say, ‘Who will go for us to beyond the sea and bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it?’ 14 But the word [is] very near to you, in your mouth and in your heart, that you may do it.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

  • Matt. 5:18; Ps. 119:89.

    Matt. 5:18 For truly I say to you⁺, until the heaven and the earth should pass away, not even one iota, or one stroke of a letter, shall pass away from the Law, until everything should come to pass.

    Ps. 119:89 Forever, O YHWH, [is] Your word, standing fixed in the heavens.

  • Isa. 8:20; Matt. 15:3, 6; Acts 15:15. (See Luke 16:31.)

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Matt. 15:3, 6 3 And answering, He said to them, “Why also do you⁺ transgress the commandment of God because of your⁺ tradition? 6 he shall not honor his father or his mother. And you⁺ made void the word of God because of your⁺ tradition.

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

    Luke 16:31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

  • John 5:39; Acts 17:11; Rev. 1:3. (See 2 Tim. 3:14–15.)

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

    Rev. 1:3 Blessed [is] the one reading and those hearing the words of the prophecy and keeping the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

    2 Tim. 3:14–15 14 But you, abide in the things you learned and were convinced of, having known from whom you learned, 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

  • Matt. 28:19–20. (See 1 Cor. 14:6; Mark 15:34.)

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    1 Cor. 14:6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching?

    Mark 15:34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” which is translated, “My God, My God, why did You forsake Me?”

  • Col. 3:16. (See Ex. 20:4–6; Matt. 15:7–9.)

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

    Ex. 20:4–6 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments.

    Matt. 15:7–9 7 Hypocrites! Isaiah prophesied correctly about you⁺, saying: 8 ‘This people honors Me with the lips, but their heart is kept far away from Me; 9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Rom. 15:4.

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

  • Acts 15:15; John 5:46. (See 2 Peter 1:20–21.)

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

    John 5:46 For if you⁺ were believing Moses, you⁺ would have been believing Me; for he wrote concerning Me.

    2 Peter 1:20–21 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

  • Matt. 22:29, 31; Acts 28:25. (See 1 John 4:1–6.)

    Matt. 22:29, 31 29 And answering, Jesus said to them, “You⁺ go astray, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you⁺ not read what has been spoken to you⁺ by God, saying,

    Acts 28:25 And being discordant with one another they began to leave, Paul having said one word: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly by the prophet Isaiah to your⁺ fathers,

    1 John 4:1–6 1 Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 In this you⁺ know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ having come in the flesh is of God, 3 and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not of God, and this is that of the antichrist, which you⁺ heard that is coming, and now is already in the world. 4 You⁺ are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is the One in you⁺ than the one in the world. 5 They are of the world; because of this they speak from out of the world, and the world hears them. 6 We are of God. The one knowing God hears us. The one who is not of God does not hear us. By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of error.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture43 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 218 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 313 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 211 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 410 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 15510 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day

1. The light of nature showeth that there is a God, who hath lordship and sovereignty over all, is good, and doth good unto all, and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon, trusted in, and served, with all the heart, and with all the soul, and with all the might. But the acceptable way of worshiping the true God is instituted by himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshiped according to the imaginations and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under any visible representation, or any other way not prescribed in the Holy Scripture.

2. Religious worship is to be given to God, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; and to him alone; not to angels, saints, or any other creature: and, since the fall, not without a Mediator; nor in the mediation of any other but of Christ alone.

3. Prayer, with thanksgiving, being one special part of religious worship, is by God required of all men: and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son, by the help of his Spirit, according to his will, with understanding, reverence, humility, fervency, faith, love, and perseverance; and, if vocal, in a known tongue.

4. Prayer is to be made for things lawful; and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter: but not for the dead, nor for those of whom it may be known that they have sinned the sin unto death.

5. The reading of the Scriptures with godly fear, the sound preaching and conscionable hearing of the Word, in obedience unto God, with understanding, faith, and reverence, singing of psalms with grace in the heart; as also, the due administration and worthy receiving of the sacraments instituted by Christ, are all parts of the ordinary religious worship of God: beside religious oaths, vows, solemn fastings, and thanksgivings upon special occasions, which are, in their several times and seasons, to be used in an holy and religious manner.

6. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious worship, is now, under the gospel, either tied unto, or made more acceptable by any place in which it is performed, or towards which it is directed: but God is to be worshiped everywhere, in spirit and truth; as, in private families daily, and in secret, each one by himself; so, more solemnly in the public assemblies, which are not carelessly or willfully to be neglected, or forsaken, when God, by his Word or providence, calleth thereunto.

7. As it is the law of nature, that, in general, a due proportion of time be set apart for the worship of God; so, in his Word, by a positive, moral, and perpetual commandment binding all men in all ages, he hath particularly appointed one day in seven, for a Sabbath, to be kept holy unto him: which, from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, was the last day of the week; and, from the resurrection of Christ, was changed into the first day of the week, which, in Scripture, is called the Lord's Day, and is to be continued to the end of the world, as the Christian Sabbath.

8. This Sabbath is then kept holy unto the Lord, when men, after a due preparing of their hearts, and ordering of their common affairs beforehand, do not only observe an holy rest, all the day, from their own works, words, and thoughts about their worldly employments and recreations, but also are taken up, the whole time, in the public and private exercises of his worship, and in the duties of necessity and mercy.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 1:20; Ps. 19:1–4a; Ps. 50:6; Ps. 97:6; Ps. 145:9–12; Acts 14:17; Ps. 104:1–35; Ps. 86:8–10; Ps. 95:1–6; Ps. 89:5–7; Deut. 6:4–5.

    Rom. 1:20 For from the creation of the world His invisible [qualities], both His eternal power and divinity, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made, for them to be without excuse.

    Ps. 19:1–4 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David. The heavens are recounting the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of and His hands. 2 Day after day it pours forth speech, and night after night it shows forth knowledge. 3 Without speech and without words, their voice not being heard, 4 their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. He has placed a tent in them for the sun,

    Ps. 50:6 And let the heavens declare His righteousness—for God Himself is Judge. Selah

    Ps. 97:6 The heavens declare His righteousness, and all the peoples see His glory.

    Ps. 145:9–12 9 Good [is] YHWH to all, and His mercies [are] upon all His works. 10 O YHWH, all Your works will give You thanks, and Your holy ones will bless You. 11 The glory of Your kingdom they will speak, and Your might they will declare, 12 to make known to the sons of man His mighty [deeds], and the glory of the majesty of His kingdom.

    Acts 14:17 And yet He did not leave Himself without witness, doing good, giving to you⁺ rains from heaven and fruitful seasons, filling your⁺ hearts with food and gladness.”

    Ps. 104:1–35 1 O my soul, bless YHWH! O YHWH my God, You are very great; with honor and majesty You are clothed. 2 Covering Himself [with] light as a garment, stretching out the heavens like a curtain, 3 the One laying the beams in the waters of His upper chambers, the One making the clouds His chariot, the One walking on the wings of the wind, 4 making the winds His messengers, His servants flaming fire. 5 He set the earth upon [its] foundations; it should not be shaken forever and ever. 6 The deep, as [with] a garment You covered it; upon the mountains the waters were standing. 7 From Your rebuke they fled; from the voice of Your thunder they hurried away. 8 Upon the mountains, the valleys sank down, to the place that You established for them. 9 You have set a boundary [that] they may not cross over; they may never return to cover the earth. 10 He sends the springs into the valleys; they flow between the hills. 11 They give drink to every beast of the field; the wild donkeys break their thirst. 12 Nearby them the birds of the heavens are dwelling; from between the branches they give forth a voice. 13 Watering the hills from His upper chambers; with the fruit of Your works the earth is satisfied— 14 causing the grass to sprout for the cattle, and vegetation for the service of man, to bring forth food from the earth, 15 and wine makes glad the heart of man, to make [his] face shine from oil, and bread supports the heart of man. 16 The trees of YHWH are satisfied, the cedars of Lebanon that He planted, 17 where in the birds make their nests; the stork—the cypresses [are] her house. 18 The high mountains [are] for the wild goats; the crags a refuge for the rock badgers. 19 He made the moon for appointed times; the sun knows its entrance. 20 You make darkness, and it becomes night; in it all the living [things] of the forest creep about. 21 The young lions roar for the prey and seek their food from God. 22 The sun rises, they are gathered; and in their dens they stretch out. 23 Man goes out to his work, and to his labor until the evening. 24 How many are Your works, O YHWH! All of them You have made in wisdom; the earth is full of Your creatures. 25 This [is] the sea, great and wide—in it [are] teeming things, and without number, living things small with the great. 26 There the ships go about, [and] Leviathan, which You formed to play in it. 27 All of them look to You, to give their food, in its season. 28 You give to them, [and] they gather in; You open Your hand, [and] they are satisfied [with] good. 29 You hide Your face—they are troubled; You gather their spirit—they die, and to their dust they return. 30 You send forth Your Spirit—they are created, and You renew the face of the earth. 31 May the glory of YHWH be forever; may YHWH rejoice in His works— 32 the One looking on the earth, and it trembles; He touches the mountains, and they smoke. 33 I will sing to YHWH during my life; I will sing praise to my God while I [live]! 34 May my melody be pleasing to Him; I rejoice in YHWH. 35 May the sinful ones be consumed from the earth, and the wicked shall not be anymore! O my soul, bless YHWH! Hallelu YAH!

    Ps. 86:8–10 8 None like You [is] among the gods, O Lord, and not like Your works. 9 All the nations whom You have made shall come and bow down before Your face, O Lord, and they will glorify Your name. 10 For You [are] great, and the One doing wonders; You [are] God—You alone.

    Ps. 95:1–6 1 O come, let us sing out to YHWH; let us shout to the Rock of our salvation! 2 Let us come before His face with thanksgiving, let us shout joyfully with psalms to Him! 3 For a great God [is] YHWH, and the great King above all gods— 4 in whose hand [are] the depths of the earth, and the peaks of the mountains [are] unto Him, 5 [and] to whom [is] the sea, for He made it, and His hands formed the dry land. 6 O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the face of YHWH our Maker!

    Ps. 89:5–7 5 and the heavens will praise Your wonders, O YHWH, [and] Your faithfulness also in the assembly of the holy ones. 6 For who in the heavens can be compared to YHWH, likened to YHWH among the sons of the mighty? 7 God is to be feared greatly in the council of the holy ones, and to be revered by all those surrounding Him.

    Deut. 6:4–5 4 Hear, O Israel: YHWH our God, YHWH [is] One. 5 And you shall love YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength.

  • Deut. 12:32; Matt. 15:9; Acts 17:23–25; Matt. 4:9–10; Deut. 4:15–20; Ex. 20:4–6; John 4:23–24; Col. 2:18–23.

    Deut. 12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

    Acts 17:23–25 23 For passing through and examining your⁺ objects of worship, I even found an altar on which had been inscribed: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Therefore whom you⁺ worship without knowing, this I proclaim to you⁺. 24 The God having made the world and all things that [are] in it, He, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in hand-made temples, 25 nor is He served by hands of men as needing anything—He [who] gives to all life and breath and all things.

    Matt. 4:9–10 9 And he said to Him, “All these things I will give to You if, falling down, You worship me.” 10 Then Jesus says to him, “Go away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.’”

    Deut. 4:15–20 15 And guard greatly your⁺ souls, for you⁺ did not see any form when YHWH spoke to you⁺ at Horeb out of the midst of the fire, 16 lest you⁺ act corruptly and make for yourselves a carved image in the form of any figure, the likeness of male or female— 17 the likeness of any animal that [is] on the earth, or the likeness of any winged bird that flies in the air, 18 the likeness of anything that creeps on the ground, or the likeness of any fish that [is] in the water beneath the earth. 19 And lest you lift up your eyes to the heavens and you see the sun and the moon and the stars—all the host of the heavens—and you feel driven to worship them and serve them, which YHWH your God has given as a heritage to all the peoples under the whole heavens. 20 And YHWH has taken you⁺ and brought you⁺ out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt, to be to Him for a people, as an inheritance this day.

    Ex. 20:4–6 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments.

    John 4:23–24 23 But an hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father also seeks such who worship Him. 24 God [is] Spirit, and it is necessary for those worshiping Him to worship in spirit and truth.”

    Col. 2:18–23 18 Let no one disqualify you⁺, delighting in humility and worship of the angels, going into what he has seen, vainly being puffed up by the mind of his flesh, 19 and not holding fast to the head, from whom all the body, being supplied and being knit together by the joints and ligaments, grows with the growth of God. 20 If you⁺ died with Christ, away from the elements of the world, why, as if living in the world, are you⁺ subject to decrees: 21 “You should not handle! You should not taste! You should not touch!”— 22 which are all unto decay with the use, according to the precepts and teachings of men, 23 which, having indeed a word of wisdom in self-willed worship and humility and harsh treatment of the body, are not in any value toward the indulgence of the flesh.

  • John 5:23; Matt. 28:19; 2 Cor. 13:14; Eph. 3:14; Rev. 5:11–14; Acts 10:25–26.

    John 5:23 so that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. The one not honoring the Son does not honor the Father, the One having sent Him.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    2 Cor. 13:14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit [be] with all of you⁺.

    Eph. 3:14 ... for reason of this, I bow my knees to the Father,

    Rev. 5:11–14 11 And I saw, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne, and of the living creatures, and of the elders; and their number was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands, 12 saying in a loud voice: “Worthy is the Lamb having been slain to receive the power and riches and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing!” 13 And I heard every creature that is in heaven and upon the earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything in them, saying: “To the One sitting on the throne, and to the Lamb, blessing and honor and glory and might to the ages of the ages!” 14 And the four living creatures kept saying, “Amen.” And the elders fell and worshiped.

    Acts 10:25–26 25 And as Peter was entering, Cornelius, having met him, having fallen at [his] feet, worshiped [him]. 26 But Peter lifted him up, saying, “Rise up, I myself am also a man.”

  • Col. 2:18; Rev. 19:10; Rom. 1:25.

    Col. 2:18 Let no one disqualify you⁺, delighting in humility and worship of the angels, going into what he has seen, vainly being puffed up by the mind of his flesh,

    Rev. 19:10 And I fell before his feet to worship him. And he says to me, “See, no! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers, those having the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

    Rom. 1:25 who changed the truth of God into falsehood, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the One having created, who is blessed to the ages! Amen.

  • John 14:6; 1 Tim. 2:5; Eph. 2:18; Col. 3:17.

    John 14:6 Jesus says to him, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father if not through Me.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

    Eph. 2:18 For through Him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father.

    Col. 3:17 And everything, whatever you⁺ may do in word or in work, do all things in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through Him.

  • Phil. 4:6; 1 Tim. 2:1; Col. 4:2.

    Phil. 4:6 Be anxious about nothing, but in everything, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your⁺ requests be made known to God.

    1 Tim. 2:1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men,

    Col. 4:2 Continue steadfastly in prayer, watching in it in thanksgiving,

  • Ps. 65:2; Ps. 67:3; Ps. 96:7–8; Ps. 148:11–13; Isa. 55:6–7.

    Ps. 65:2 O Hearer of prayer, to You all flesh will come.

    Ps. 67:3 May the peoples praise You, O God; may the peoples praise You—all of them.

    Ps. 96:7–8 7 Give to YHWH, O families of the peoples, give to YHWH honor and strength! 8 Give to YHWH the glory [due] His name; lift up an offering and come into His courts!

    Ps. 148:11–13 11 kings of the earth and all peoples, princes and all judges of the earth; 12 young men and also maidens, old with young: 13 Let them praise the name of YHWH, for His name alone is exalted; His splendor above the earth and the heavens!

    Isa. 55:6–7 6 Seek YHWH while He may be found, call upon Him while He is near. 7 Let the wicked one forsake his way, and the man of iniquity his thoughts; and let him return to YHWH, and He will have compassion on him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.

  • John 14:13–14; 1 Peter 2:5.

    John 14:13–14 13 And whatever you⁺ might ask in My name, this I will do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you⁺ ask Me anything in My name, I will do [it].

    1 Peter 2:5 you yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.

  • Rom. 8:26; Eph. 6:18.

    Rom. 8:26 Now likewise also, the Spirit joins to help in our weakness; for we do not know the [things] that we should pray for as it is necessary, but the Spirit Himself intercedes with inexpressible groanings.

    Eph. 6:18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints,

  • 1 John 5:14.

    1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us.

  • Ps. 47:7; Eccl. 5:1–2; Heb. 12:28; Gen. 18:27; James 5:16; James 1:6–7; Mark 11:24; Matt. 6:12, 14–15; Col. 4:2; Eph. 6:18.

    Ps. 47:7 For the King of all the earth [is] God—sing praises [with] skill!

    Eccl. 5:1–2 1 Guard your feet when you walk to the house of God; and drawing near to listen [is] above giving the sacrifice of fools, for there are none of them knowing they do evil. 2 Do not be rash with your mouth, and do not let your heart hurry to bring out a word before the face of God; for God [is] in the heavens, and you [are] upon the earth—upon thus, let your words be few.

    Heb. 12:28 Therefore, receiving an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with reverence and awe.

    Gen. 18:27 And Abraham answered and said, “Behold, please, I have taken it upon myself to speak to the Lord, and I [am] dust and ash.

    James 5:16 Therefore confess the sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you⁺ may be healed. The supplication of a righteous [man] being made effective prevails much.

    James 1:6–7 6 But let him ask in faith, doubting nothing, for the one doubting is like a wave of the sea, being blown and being tossed by the wind. 7 For let that man not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord.

    Mark 11:24 Because of this, I say to you⁺, all things—as many as you⁺ pray and ask—believe that you⁺ receive, and it will be unto you⁺.

    Matt. 6:12, 14–15 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 14 For if you⁺ forgive men their trespasses, your⁺ heavenly Father will also forgive you⁺. 15 But if you⁺ do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your⁺ Father forgive your⁺ trespasses.

    Col. 4:2 Continue steadfastly in prayer, watching in it in thanksgiving,

    Eph. 6:18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints,

  • 1 Cor. 14:14.

    1 Cor. 14:14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful.

  • 1 John 5:14, 16; John 15:7.

    1 John 5:14, 16 14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us. 16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that.

    John 15:7 If you⁺ remain in Me and My words remain in you⁺, you⁺ shall ask whatever you⁺ wish, and to you⁺ it will come to pass.

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–2; John 17:20; 2 Sam. 7:29; 2 Chron. 6:14–42.

    1 Tim. 2:1–2 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

    John 17:20 But I do not ask for these only, but also for those believing in Me through their word,

    2 Sam. 7:29 And now begin and bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord YHWH, have spoken [it], and with Your blessing let the house of Your servant be blessed forever.”

    2 Chron. 6:14–42 14 and he said: “O YHWH, God of Israel, [there is] not a god like You in the heavens or on the earth, who keeps the covenant of loving devotion with Your servants walking before You with all their heart, 15 who has kept for Your servant David my father what You spoke to him. You have spoken with Your mouth and with Your hand you have fulfilled [it], as this day. 16 And now, O YHWH, God of Israel, keep for Your servant David my father what You spoke to him, saying, ‘You shall not fail to have a man before Me, to sit on the throne of Israel, only if your sons take heed to their way, to walk in My law, as you have walked before My face.’ 17 And, O YHWH, God of Israel, confirm Your word that You have spoken to Your servant David. 18 But will God indeed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, the heavens, and the heavens of the heavens cannot contain You. How much less this house that I have built! 19 And You have turned toward the prayer of Your servant and his supplication, O YHWH my God, to listen to the cry and the prayer that Your servant is praying before You. 20 For may Your eyes be open toward this house day and night, toward the place where You have said to put Your name, that You may listen to the prayer that Your servant prays toward this place. 21 And may You listen to the supplications of Your servant and of Your people Israel when they pray toward this place, and may You hear from Your dwelling place, the heavens, and may You hear and forgive. 22 If anyone sins against his neighbor, and it is lifted up upon him to take an oath to swear, and he comes in to swear before Your altar in this house, 23 then may You hear from the heavens and act and judge Your servants, to give back to the wicked by bringing his way on his own head, and to justify the righteous by giving to him according to his righteousness. 24 And if Your people Israel are struck before an enemy because they have sinned against You, and they return and confess Your name, and they pray and make supplication before You in this house, 25 then may You hear from the heavens and forgive the sin of Your people Israel, and bring them back to the land that You gave to them and to their fathers. 26 When the heavens are shut up and there is no rain because they have sinned against You, and they pray toward this place and confess Your name, and from their sin they turn back because You afflict them, 27 then may You hear [in] the heavens and forgive the sin of Your servants and of Your people Israel, that You may direct them toward the good way that they should walk in it, and give rain on Your land that You have given to Your people as an inheritance. 28 Famine, when it is in the land, or there is pestilence, blight or mildew, locust or grasshoppers, when it is that their enemies besiege them in their land—its gates—any plague and any sickness, 29 any prayer, any supplication that is by any man, or by all Your people Israel, when they know, each one, his own burden and his own grief, and he spreads out his hands to this house, 30 then may You hear from the heavens, the fixed place of Your dwelling, and forgive, and give to each man according to all his ways (since You know his heart, for You alone know the heart of the sons of men), 31 that they may fear You to walk in Your ways all the days that they live on the face of the ground that You have given to our fathers. 32 And also concerning the foreigner who is not of Your people Israel, and he comes from a distant country for the sake of Your great name, and Your mighty hand, and Your outstretched arm, and they come and pray in this house, 33 then may You hear from the heavens, the fixed place of Your dwelling, and do according to all for which the foreigner calls to You, so that all the peoples of the earth may know Your name and fear You, as do Your people Israel, that they may know that Your name is called upon this house that I have built. 34 When Your people go out to battle against their enemies in the way that You send them, and they pray to You toward this city that You have chosen and the house that I have built for Your name, 35 then may You hear from the heavens their prayer and their supplication, and may You maintain their cause. 36 When they sin against You—for [there is] no one who does not sin—and You become angry with them and deliver them to the enemy, and their captors take them captive to a land distant or near, 37 and they come to themselves in the land where they were carried captive there, and they turn and make supplication to You in the land of their captivity, saying, ‘We have sinned, we have done wrong, and have committed wickedness,’ 38 and they return to You with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their captivity where they have been carried captive, and they pray toward their land that You gave to their fathers, and the city that You have chosen, and toward the house that I have built for Your name, 39 then may You hear from the heavens, the fixed place of Your dwelling, their prayer and their supplications, and may You maintain their cause and forgive Your people who have sinned against You. 40 Now, my God, please, let Your eyes be open and Your ears attentive to the prayer in this place. 41 And now arise, O YHWH God, to Your resting place, You and the ark of Your strength. Let Your priests, O YHWH God, be clothed with salvation, and let Your holy ones rejoice in the goodness. 42 O YHWH God, do not turn away the face of Your anointed. Remember the loving devotion to David Your servant.”

  • Luke 16:25–26; Isa. 57:1–2; Ps. 73:24; 2 Cor. 5:8, 10; Phil. 1:21–24; Rev. 14:13.

    Luke 16:25–26 25 But Abraham said, ‘Child, remember that you fully received your good [things] in your life, and Lazarus likewise the evil [things]. But now he is comforted here, and you are suffering. 26 And besides all these things, a great chasm has been fixed between us and you⁺, so that those desiring to go over from here to you⁺ are not able, nor may they cross over from there to us.’

    Isa. 57:1–2 1 The righteous one has perished, and no man takes [it] upon the heart; and men of devotion are gathered up, [and] no one considers that the righteous one is gathered up from the face of evil. 2 He enters into peace; they rest in their beds, [each] walking [in] his uprightness.

    Ps. 73:24 May You lead me with Your counsel, and afterward You will receive me [in] glory!

    2 Cor. 5:8, 10 8 Now we are confident and we are well pleased rather to be away, out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord. 10 For it is necessary for us all to appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive back the things [done] through the body according to what he did, whether good or evil.

    Phil. 1:21–24 21 For to me, to live [is] Christ and to die [is] gain. 22 But if [I am] to live in flesh, this for me [is] the fruit of work; and what will I choose? I do not know. 23 But I am pressed by the two, having the desire to depart and to be with Christ, for [it is] very much better, 24 but to remain in the flesh [is] more necessary on account of you⁺.

    Rev. 14:13 And I heard a voice out of heaven saying, “Write, ‘Blessed [are] the dead who are dying in the Lord from now on.’” “Yes,” says the Spirit, “so that they will rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.”

  • 1 John 5:16.

    1 John 5:16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that.

  • Luke 4:16–17; Acts 15:21; Col. 4:16; 1 Thess. 5:27; Rev. 1:3.

    Luke 4:16–17 16 And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up; and according to His custom, He entered into the synagogue on the day of the Sabbaths, and He rose up to read. 17 And the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to Him, and having unrolled the scroll, He found the place where it was written:

    Acts 15:21 For Moses has ones proclaiming him in every city from generations of old, being read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.”

    Col. 4:16 And when the letter may be read among you⁺, cause that it may be read also in the church of the Laodiceans, and that you⁺ also may read the one from Laodicea.

    1 Thess. 5:27 I adjure you⁺ [by] the Lord [for] the letter to be read to all the brothers.

    Rev. 1:3 Blessed [is] the one reading and those hearing the words of the prophecy and keeping the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

  • 2 Tim. 4:2; Acts 5:42.

    2 Tim. 4:2 Preach the word; be ready in season [and] out of season; convict, rebuke, exhort, in all patience and teaching.

    Acts 5:42 And every day, in the temple and in the house, they did not cease teaching and proclaiming the good news [that] Jesus [is] the Christ.

  • James 1:22; Acts 10:33; Matt. 13:19; Heb. 4:2; Isa. 66:2.

    James 1:22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding yourselves,

    Acts 10:33 Therefore I sent to you at once, and you did well, having come. Now, therefore, we are all present before God to hear all the things having been commanded you by the Lord.”

    Matt. 13:19 Everyone hearing the word of the kingdom and not understanding, the evil one comes and snatches away that having been sown in his heart. This is the one having been sown along the path.

    Heb. 4:2 For also we are [those] having had the gospel proclaimed, even as also those; but the word of [their] hearing did not profit those not having been united with the faith of those having heard.

    Isa. 66:2 And all these [things] My own hand has made, and all these [things] have come to be!” a declaration of YHWH. “And to this one I will look: To the poor and stricken one in spirit, and [who] trembles at My word.

  • Col. 3:16; Eph. 5:19; James 5:13; 1 Cor. 14:15.

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

    Eph. 5:19 speaking to each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your⁺ heart to the Lord,

    James 5:13 Is anyone among you⁺ suffering evil? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing praises.

    1 Cor. 14:15 What then is it? I will pray with the spirit, but I will also pray with the mind. I will sing praise with the spirit, but I will also sing praise with the mind.

  • Matt. 28:19; 1 Cor. 11:23–29; Acts 2:42.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    1 Cor. 11:23–29 23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread, 24 and having given thanks, He broke [it] and said, “This is My body, which [is] for you⁺; do this to the remembrance of Me.” 25 Likewise also the cup after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood; do this, as often as you⁺ may drink [it], to the remembrance of Me.” 26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come. 27 Therefore, whoever may eat the bread or may drink the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the bread, and let him drink of the cup. 29 For the one eating and drinking, not discerning the body, eats and drinks judgment on himself.

    Acts 2:42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

  • Deut. 6:13; Neh. 10:29; 2 Cor. 1:23.

    Deut. 6:13 YHWH your God you shall fear, and Him you shall serve, and by His name you shall swear.

    Neh. 10:29 taking hold upon their brothers, their nobles, and entering into a curse and into an oath to walk in the law of God that was given by the hand of Moses the servant of God, and to keep and to do all the commandments of YHWH, our Lord, and His ordinances and His statutes,

    2 Cor. 1:23 But I call God as witness upon my soul, that sparing you⁺ I did not yet come to Corinth.

  • Ps. 116:14; Isa. 19:21; Eccl. 5:4–5.

    Ps. 116:14 I will fulfill My vows to YHWH now in front of all His people.

    Isa. 19:21 And YHWH will make Himself known to Egypt, and Egypt will acknowledge YHWH [on] that day, and they will prepare sacrifice and offering, and they will vow a vow to YHWH and fulfill [it].

    Eccl. 5:4–5 4 When you vow a vow to God, you should not delay to fulfill it, for [there is] no delight in fools. What you have vowed, you must fulfill. 5 Better that you did not vow, than that you vow and not fulfill [it].

  • Joel 2:12; Est. 4:16; Matt. 9:15; Acts 14:23.

    Joel 2:12 “Even now,” a declaration of YHWH, “May you turn to Me with all your⁺ heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning.”

    Est. 4:16 “Go, gather all the Jews who are found in Susa, and fast over me, and you⁺ shall not eat and you⁺ shall not drink [for] three days, night and day. Also I and my young women will fast likewise, and with this I will go to the king, which [is] not according to the law. And if I perish, I perish!”

    Matt. 9:15 And Jesus said to them, “Are the sons of the bridechamber able to mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But days will come when the bridegroom shall have been taken away from them, and then they will fast.

    Acts 14:23 And having appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed, with fasting they committed them to the Lord, in whom they had believed.

  • Ex. 15:1–21; Ps. 107:1–43; Neh. 12:27–43; Est. 9:20–22.

    Ex. 15:1–21 1 Then Moses sang—and the sons of Israel—this song to YHWH, and they spoke, saying: “I will sing to YHWH, for He has greatly triumphed; the horse and its rider He has thrown into the sea. 2 My strength and song [is] YAH, and He has become my salvation. This [is] my God, and I will praise Him, God of My father, and I will exalt Him. 3 YHWH [is] a man of war; YHWH [is] His name. 4 The chariots of Pharaoh and his army He has cast into the sea, and the choice of his captains are sunk in the Red Sea. 5 The depths cover them; they went down into the depths like a stone. 6 Your right hand, O YHWH, is glorious in power. Your right hand, O YHWH, shatters the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of Your excellence You overthrow those rising against You. You send forth Your burning anger; it consumes them like stubble. 8 And by the breath of Your nostrils the waters were gathered together; the flowing waters stood upright like a heap; the depths congealed in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, ‘I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil; my soul shall be filled with them. I will draw my sword; my hand shall destroy them.’ 10 You blew with Your breath; the sea covered them; they sank like lead in mighty waters. 11 Who [is] like You among the gods, O YHWH? Who [is] like You, majestic in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? 12 You stretched out Your right hand; the earth swallowed them. 13 You have led forth in Your loving devotion the people whom You have redeemed; You have guided [them] in Your strength to Your holy habitation. 14 Peoples heard; they are troubled. Anguish seized those dwelling in Philistia. 15 Then the chiefs of Edom were dismayed; the mighty men of Moab; trembling seized them; all those dwelling in Canaan melted away. 16 Fear and dread will fall on them; by the greatness of Your arm they will be [as] still as a stone, until Your people pass over, O YHWH, until the people whom You have purchased pass over. 17 You will bring them in and plant them in the mountain of Your inheritance—the place for Your own dwelling, [which] You have made, O YHWH, the sanctuary, O Lord, [that] Your hands have established. 18 YHWH shall reign forever and ever.” 19 For the horses of Pharaoh went in, with his chariots and with his horsemen, into the sea, and YHWH brought back upon them the waters of the sea, and the sons of Israel walked on the dry land in the midst of the sea. 20 And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took the timbrel in her hand, and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. 21 And Miriam answered them, “Sing to YHWH, for He has greatly triumphed; the horse and its rider He has thrown into the sea.”

    Ps. 107:1–43 1 Give thanks to YHWH, for [He is] good, for His loving devotion [is] forever! 2 Let the redeemed of YHWH say, whom He has redeemed from the hand of the enemy, 3 and from the lands He has gathered them—from the east and from the west, from the north and from the sea. 4 They wandered in the wilderness, by the way in a desert; a city for of dwelling they did not find. 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul in them grew faint. 6 And they cried out to YHWH in the distress for them; from their straits He delivered them. 7 And He made them tread on a straight path, to walk toward a city of dwelling. 8 Let them give thanks to YHWH for His loving devotion, and His wonders to the sons of man! 9 For He satisfies the rushing soul, and the hungry soul He fills with goodness. 10 They are sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death, prisoners in affliction and irons, 11 because they rebelled against the words of God, and they despised the counsel of the Most High, 12 and He humbled with labor their heart; they fell down, and no one was helping. 13 And they cried out to YHWH in the distress for them, [and] from their straits He saved them. 14 He brought them forth from darkness and the shadow of death, and their bonds He broke away. 15 Let them give thanks to the LORD for His loving devotion, and His wonders to the sons of man! 16 For He has broken down doors of bronze, and He has cut through bars of iron! 17 Fools from the path of their transgression, and by their iniquities they were afflicted. 18 All food their soul abhorred, and they drew near to the gates of death. 19 And they cried out to YHWH in the distress for them, [and] from their straits He saved them. 20 He sent His word and healed them, and He rescued them from the Pit. 21 Let them give thanks to the LORD for His loving devotion, and His wonders to the sons of man! 22 And let them sacrifice sacrifices of thanksgiving, and recount His works with rejoicing! 23 Those going down to the sea in ships, doing business on the great waters, 24 they have seen the works of YHWH, and His wonders in the deep. 25 And He spoke and stationed the wind, a tempest, and it lifted high the waves; 26 they went up [to] the heavens, they went down [to] the depths; their soul melted in evil. 27 They reel and stagger like the drunkard, and all their wisdom is swallowed up. 28 And they cried out to YHWH in the distress for them, and from their straits He brought them out. 29 He stilled the tempest to a whisper, and the waves of the sea were hushed. 30 And they rejoiced because they grew quiet, and He guided them to the haven of their desire. 31 Let them give thanks to the LORD for His loving devotion and His wonders to the sons of man! 32 And let them exalt Him in the assembly of the people, and in the seat of the elders praise Him! 33 He turns rivers into a wilderness, and outpourings of waters into thirsty ground, 34 a land of fruit into salty ground, from the wickedness of those dwelling in it. 35 He turns the desert into pools of water, and a land of dryness into springs of waters. 36 And the hungry He makes to dwell there, that they may establish a city for a dwelling place. 37 And there they sow fields and plant vineyards, that they may yield the fruit of produce. 38 And He blesses them and they multiply exceedingly, and their cattle He does not let diminish. 39 When they are diminished and brought low from oppression, evil, and sorrow, 40 He pours out contempt on nobles, and causes them to wander in a wasteland without a path. 41 And He sets on high [for] the needy from affliction, and He places families as a flock. 42 Let the upright see and rejoice, and may all iniquity shut its mouth. 43 And [him] who [is] wise, let him attend to these things, and they will consider the loving devotion of YHWH.

    Neh. 12:27–43 27 And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought out the Levites from all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem to make the dedication [with] gladness, and with praises, and with singing, [with] cymbals, harps, and with lyres. 28 And the sons of the singers gathered together from the circuit around Jerusalem, and from the villages of the Netophathite, 29 and from Beth-gilgal, and from the fields of Geba and Azmaveth, for the singers had built villages for themselves around Jerusalem. 30 And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and they purified the people, and the gates, and the wall. 31 [Then] I brought up the leaders of Judah upon the wall, and I made stand two great thanksgiving groups, and one went to the south upon the wall toward the Gate of the Dunghill. 32 And after them went Hoshaiah and half of the leaders of Judah, 33 and Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah, 35 and [some] from the sons of the priests with the trumpets, Zechariah son of Jonathan, son of Shemaiah, son of Mattaniah, son of Micaiah, son of Zaccur, son of Asaph, 36 and his brothers—Shemaiah, and Azarel, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethanel, and Judah, Hanani—with instruments of song of David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them. 37 And at the Gate of the Fountain and in front of them they went up on the stairs of the City of David, on the ascent to the wall, up above the house of David, and up to the Gate of the Water eastward. 38 And the second thanksgiving group was proceeding opposite, and I [was] behind it, and half of the people on the wall above the Tower of the Ovens and up to the Broad Wall. 39 And above the Gate of Ephraim, and above the Gate of Jeshanah, and above the Gate of the Fish, and the Tower of Hananel, and the Tower of the Hundred, and up to the Gate of the Sheep, and they stood by the Gate of the Guard. 40 And the two thanksgiving groups stood in the house of God, and I, and half of the officials with me, 41 and the priests—Eliakim, Maaseiah, Minjamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, Hananiah—with the trumpets; 42 and Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sang out, and Jezrahiah [was] the overseer. 43 And they sacrificed on that day great sacrifices, and they rejoiced, for God had made them rejoice with great joy. And also the women and the sons rejoiced, and the joy of Jerusalem was heard from afar.

    Est. 9:20–22 20 And Mordecai wrote these words, and he sent letters to all the Jews who [were] in all the provinces of King Ahasuerus, those near and those far away, 21 to establish for them to be keeping the four [and] tenth day [of] the month of Adar, and the five [and] tenth day of it, in every year and year, 22 as the days on which the Jews had rest on them from their enemies, and the month that was turned for them from sorrow to joy, and from mourning to a good day, to make them days of feasting and joy, and [for] sending portions, each man to his neighbor, and gifts to the needy.

  • Heb. 12:28.

    Heb. 12:28 Therefore, receiving an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with reverence and awe.

  • John 4:21.

    John 4:21 Jesus says to her, “Believe Me, woman, that an hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you⁺ worship the Father.

  • Mal. 1:11; 1 Tim. 2:8.

    Mal. 1:11 For from the rising of the sun to its going down, great [is] My name among the nations; in every place incense shall be offered to My name, and a pure offering. Indeed, My name will be great among the nations.” Says YHWH of Hosts.

    1 Tim. 2:8 Therefore I want the men in every place to pray, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and dissension.

  • John 4:23–24.

    John 4:23–24 23 But an hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father also seeks such who worship Him. 24 God [is] Spirit, and it is necessary for those worshiping Him to worship in spirit and truth.”

  • Jer. 10:25; Deut. 6:6–7; Job 1:5; 2 Sam. 6:18, 20.

    Jer. 10:25 Pour out Your fury on the nations who do not know You, and on the families who do not call on Your name; for they have eaten up Jacob, and have devoured him and consumed him, and have made his habitation desolate!

    Deut. 6:6–7 6 And these words that I am commanding you today shall be upon your heart. 7 And you shall teach them diligently to your children and talk of them in your sitting in your house and in your walking by the way and in your lying down and in your getting up.

    Job 1:5 And it came to pass that the days of the feasting had gone around, and Job would send and would sanctify them, and he would rise early in the morning and offer up burnt offerings, the number of them all, for Job said, “Perhaps my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts.” Thus Job did all the days.

    2 Sam. 6:18, 20 18 And David had finished offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, and he blessed the people in the name of YHWH of hosts. 20 And David returned to bless his house. And Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, “How honored today was the king of Israel, who has uncovered himself today in the eyes of the maidservants of his servants, as one of the vain ones is openly uncovered.”

  • Matt. 6:11. (See Job 1:5.)

    Matt. 6:11 Give us today our necessary bread.

    Job 1:5 And it came to pass that the days of the feasting had gone around, and Job would send and would sanctify them, and he would rise early in the morning and offer up burnt offerings, the number of them all, for Job said, “Perhaps my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts.” Thus Job did all the days.

  • Matt. 6:6, 16–18; Neh. 1:4–11; Dan. 9:3–4a.

    Matt. 6:6, 16–18 6 But you, when you may pray, enter into your inner room, and having shut your door, pray to your Father, the One in secret. And your Father, the One seeing in secret, will reward to you. 16 And when you⁺ may fast, do not be as the hypocrites, gloomy-faced; for they disfigure their faces so that they might appear to men [as] fasting. Truly I say to you⁺, they have their reward in full. 17 But you, fasting, anoint your head and wash your face, 18 so that you might not appear to men [as] fasting, but to your Father, the One in secret. And your Father, the One seeing in secret, will reward you.

    Neh. 1:4–11 4 And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept and mourned [for] days, and I was fasting and praying before the face of the God of the heavens, 5 and I said, “Please, O YHWH, God of the heavens, the great and awesome God, keeping the covenant and loving devotion for those loving Him and observing His commandments, 6 please let Your ear be attentive, and Your eyes be open, that You may listen to the prayer of Your servant, which I pray before You now, day and night, for the sons of Israel Your servants. And confessing on account of the sins of the sons of Israel, which we have sinned against You, both I and the house of my father have sinned. 7 We have acted very corruptly against You, and we have not kept the commandments, and the statutes, and the ordinances that You commanded Moses Your servant. 8 Remember, please, the word that You commanded Moses Your servant, saying, ‘You⁺ are unfaithful—I will scatter you⁺ among the nations; 9 and [if] you⁺ return to Me and keep My commandments and do them, though your⁺ outcast were in the end of the heavens, from there I will gather them and bring them to the place that I have chosen as a dwelling for My name there.’ 10 And they [are] Your servants and Your people, whom You have redeemed by Your great power and by Your mighty hand. 11 Please, O Lord, please let Your ear be attentive to the prayer of Your servant and to the prayer of Your servants who desire to fear Your name, and let prosper, please, Your servant this day, and grant him mercy in the eyes of this man.” (For I was cupbearer to the king.)

    Dan. 9:3–4 3 And I set my face toward the Lord God to seek [by] prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes. 4 And I prayed to YHWH my God, and I made confession and said: “O Lord God, the great and fearsome One, the One keeping the covenant and the loving devotion to those loving Him and those keeping His commandments.

  • Isa. 56:6–7; Heb. 10:25; Ps. 100:4; Ps. 122:1; Ps. 84:1–12; Luke 4:16; Acts 13:42, 44; Acts 2:42.

    Isa. 56:6–7 6 And the sons of the foreigner who join themselves to YHWH to serve Him and to love the name of YHWH, to be His servants, all keeping the Sabbath from being profaned and holding firmly to My covenant, 7 even them I will bring to My holy mountain, and I will make them joyful in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and their sacrifices will be accepted on My altar; for My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations.”

    Heb. 10:25 not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as [is] the custom with some, but exhorting, and so much more as you⁺ see the Day drawing near.

    Ps. 100:4 Enter His gates with thanksgiving, His courts with praise; give thanks to Him; bless His name!

    Ps. 122:1 A Song of the Ascents. Of David. I was glad at the saying to me, “Let us go [to] the house of YHWH.”

    Ps. 84:1–12 1 For the one directing. According to Gittith. Of the sons of Korah. A Psalm. How lovely [is] Your dwelling place, O YHWH of hosts! 2 My soul longs, even faints, for the courts of YHWH; my heart and my flesh cry out to the living God. 3 Even the sparrow finds a home, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she places her young—near Your altars, YHWH of hosts, my King and My God, 4 blessed [are] those dwelling in Your house! Ever they are praising You. Selah 5 blessed [is] the man, the strength of him [is] in You; highways [are] in their heart. 6 Passing through the Valley of Baca, they make it a spring; even with blessings the early rain covers it. 7 They go from strength to strength; [each] appears before God in Zion. 8 O YHWH, God of Hosts, hear my prayer; give ear, O God of Jacob! Selah 9 may You see our shield, O God, and look upon the face of Your anointed. 10 For better a day in Your courts than a thousand; I would choose to stand at the entrance in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of the wicked. 11 For a sun and shield [is] YHWH God; favor and honor YHWH will give, [and] He will not withhold good for those walking with integrity. 12 O YHWH of hosts, blessed [is] the man trusting in You.

    Luke 4:16 And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up; and according to His custom, He entered into the synagogue on the day of the Sabbaths, and He rose up to read.

    Acts 13:42, 44 42 And [on] their having departed, they were begging these words to be spoken to them on the next Sabbath. 44 And on the coming Sabbath, almost all the city was gathered together to hear the word of the Lord.

    Acts 2:42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

  • Ex. 20:8–11; Isa. 56:2–7.

    Ex. 20:8–11 8 Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it. 9 Six days you shall labor and you shall do all your work, 10 and the seventh day [is] a Sabbath to YHWH your God; you shall not do any work—you, and your son, and your daughter, your manservant, and your maidservant, and your livestock, and your sojourner who [is] within your gates. 11 For [in] six days YHWH made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that [is] in them; and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore YHWH blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it.

    Isa. 56:2–7 2 Blessed [is] the man [who] does this, and the son of man [who] grabs hold of it, keeping the Sabbath from being profaned, and keeping his hand from doing any evil.” 3 Let no son of the foreigner [who] has joined himself to YHWH speak, saying, “YHWH will surely separate me from His people.” And let the eunuch not say, “Behold, I [am] a dry tree.” 4 For thus says YHWH: “To the eunuchs who keep My Sabbaths, and choose what I delight in, and hold fast to My covenant: 5 And will I give to them in My house and within My walls a place and a name better than sons and daughters—an everlasting name I will give to them, that will not be cut off. 6 And the sons of the foreigner who join themselves to YHWH to serve Him and to love the name of YHWH, to be His servants, all keeping the Sabbath from being profaned and holding firmly to My covenant, 7 even them I will bring to My holy mountain, and I will make them joyful in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and their sacrifices will be accepted on My altar; for My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations.”

  • Gen. 2:2–3; 1 Cor. 16:1–2; Acts 20:7.

    Gen. 2:2–3 2 And God finished by the seventh day His work that He had done, and He rested on the seventh day from all His work that He had done. 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and He sanctified it, because on it He ceased from all His work that God had created for making.

    1 Cor. 16:1–2 1 Now concerning the collection that [is] for the saints, as I directed the churches of Galatia, so also you⁺ are to do. 2 Every first of the week, let each one of you⁺ put aside, treasuring up whatever he may be prospered in, so that when I might come, then there should be no collections.

    Acts 20:7 And on the first of the week, we having come together to break bread, Paul, about to depart on the next day, talked to them and continued the talk until midnight.

  • Rev. 1:10.

    Rev. 1:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet,

  • Matt. 5:17–18; Mark 2:27–28; Rom. 13:8–10; James 2:8–12.

    Matt. 5:17–18 17 Do not suppose that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill. 18 For truly I say to you⁺, until the heaven and the earth should pass away, not even one iota, or one stroke of a letter, shall pass away from the Law, until everything should come to pass.

    Mark 2:27–28 27 And He said to them, “The Sabbath was made on account of the man, and not the man on account of the Sabbath. 28 So then, the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”

    Rom. 13:8–10 8 Owe nothing to anyone, except to love one another; for the one loving the other has fulfilled the law. 9 For, “You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not covet,” and if any other commandment, it is summed up in this word: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” 10 Love works no evil to the neighbor; therefore love [is] the fulfillment of the law.

    James 2:8–12 8 If indeed you⁺ fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” you⁺ are doing well. 9 But if you⁺ show partiality, you⁺ are working sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, but shall stumble in one [part], he has become guilty of all. 11 For the One having said, “You shall not commit adultery,” also said, “You shall not murder.” But if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so act as being about to be judged by the law of freedom.

  • Ex. 20:8; Ex. 16:23–30; Ex. 31:15–17; Isa. 58:13–14; Neh. 13:15–22.

    Ex. 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it.

    Ex. 16:23–30 23 And he said to them, “This [is] what YHWH has said: ‘Tomorrow [is] a complete rest, a holy Sabbath to YHWH,. What you⁺ bake, bake, and what you⁺ boil, boil; and all that remains, lay up for yourselves to be kept until the morning.’” 24 And they laid it up until the morning, as Moses had commanded, and it did not stink, and there were no worms in it. 25 And Moses said, “Eat it today; for today [is] a Sabbath to YHWH; today you⁺ will not find it in the field. 26 Six days you⁺ shall gather it, and on the seventh day, the Sabbath, there will be none in it.” 27 And it came to pass on the seventh day, [that some] of the people went out to gather, and they found none. 28 And YHWH said to Moses, “How long do you⁺ refuse to keep My commandments and My laws? 29 See that YHWH has given to you⁺ the Sabbath; upon thus He gives to you⁺ on the sixth day bread for two days. Let each man remain in his place; let no man go out from his place on the seventh day.” 30 And the people rested on the seventh day.

    Ex. 31:15–17 15 Six days work shall be done, and the seventh day [is] a Sabbath of complete rest, holy to YHWH. Every doer of work on the Sabbath day, he must surely be put to death. 16 And the sons of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to do the Sabbath throughout their generations [as] an everlasting covenant. 17 It [is] a sign between Me and between the sons of Israel forever; for [in] six days YHWH made the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day He rested and was refreshed.’”

    Isa. 58:13–14 13 If you turn back your foot from the Sabbath, doing your pleasure on My holy day, and [if] you call the Sabbath a delight, holy of YHWH, honored, and [if] you honor it above doing your own ways above finding your own delight and speaking a word, 14 then you will delight yourself in YHWH; and I will cause you to ride on the heights of the earth, and I will feed you the inheritance of Jacob your father.” For the mouth of YHWH has spoken.

    Neh. 13:15–22 15 In those days I saw in Judah those treading winepresses on the Sabbath, and bringing [in] the heaps [of grain], and lifting [loads] upon the donkeys, and also wine, [and] grapes, and figs, and every load carried; and [they were] bringing [it] [to] Jerusalem on the day of the Sabbath. And I protested on the day of their selling provision. 16 And the Tyrians who dwelt in it were bringing fish and every of merchandise and selling on the Sabbath to the sons of Judah, even in Jerusalem. 17 And I contended with the nobles of Judah, and I said to them, “What [is] this evil thing that you⁺ are doing, and profaning the day of the Sabbath? 18 Thus did not your⁺ fathers do, and our God brought upon us all this disaster, and upon this city? And you⁺ are adding to wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath!” 19 And it came to pass when the gates of Jerusalem were becoming dark before the face of the Sabbath, that I commanded the gates to be shut, and I said that they shall not open them until after the Sabbath. And [some] from my servants I made stand at the gates, [that] there should not be brought [in] loads carried on the day of the Sabbath. 20 And they lodged—those who traded and those who sold all kinds of goods to sell—outside of Jerusalem once or twice. 21 And I testified against them and said to them, “Why [are] you⁺ lodging in front of the wall? If you⁺ do [this] again, a hand I will put forth on you⁺.” From that time they did not come on the Sabbath. 22 And I said to the Levites that they should be cleansing themselves, and coming in guarding the gates, to sanctify the day of the Sabbath. Also for this, remember me, O my God, and have pity on me according to the abundance of your loving devotion.

  • Isa. 58:13–14; Luke 4:16; Matt. 12:1–13; Mark 3:1–5.

    Isa. 58:13–14 13 If you turn back your foot from the Sabbath, doing your pleasure on My holy day, and [if] you call the Sabbath a delight, holy of YHWH, honored, and [if] you honor it above doing your own ways above finding your own delight and speaking a word, 14 then you will delight yourself in YHWH; and I will cause you to ride on the heights of the earth, and I will feed you the inheritance of Jacob your father.” For the mouth of YHWH has spoken.

    Luke 4:16 And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up; and according to His custom, He entered into the synagogue on the day of the Sabbaths, and He rose up to read.

    Matt. 12:1–13 1 At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbaths, and His disciples were hungry, and they began to pluck the heads of grain and to eat. 2 And the Pharisees, having seen, said to Him, “Behold, Your disciples do what it is not lawful to do on a Sabbath.” 3 And He said to them, “Did you⁺ not read what David did when he was hungry, and those with him— 4 how he entered into the house of God, and they ate the loaves of the presentation, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those with him, except for the priests only? 5 Or did you⁺ not read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath and are guiltless? 6 But I say to you⁺ that a greater One than the temple is here. 7 But if you⁺ had known what is ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ then you⁺ would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” 9 And having departed from there, He went into their synagogue. 10 And behold, a man having a withered hand, and they asked Him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbaths?” so that they might accuse Him. 11 And He said to them, “What man will there be of you⁺ who will have one sheep, and if this one should fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, will not take hold of it and will raise [it] up? 12 How much more valuable, therefore, [is] a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful on the Sabbaths to do good.” 13 Then He says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched [it] out, and it was restored, sound as the other.

    Mark 3:1–5 1 And He entered into the synagogue again, and a man having a withered hand was there. 2 And they were watching Him, whether He will heal him on the Sabbaths, so that they might accuse Him. 3 And He says to the man having the withered hand, “Arise into the midst.” 4 And He says to them, “Is it lawful on the Sabbaths to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they were silent. 5 And having looked around at them with anger, being grieved at the hardness of their heart, He says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched [it] out, and his hand was restored.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day68 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 6027 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 11726 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 10819 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 12113 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 10312 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 22: Of Lawful Oaths and Vows

1. A lawful oath is a part of religious worship, wherein, upon just occasion, the person swearing solemnly calleth God to witness what he asserteth, or promiseth, and to judge him according to the truth or falsehood of what he sweareth.

2. The name of God only is that by which men ought to swear, and therein it is to be used with all holy fear and reverence. Therefore, to swear vainly, or rashly, by that glorious and dreadful Name; or, to swear at all by any other thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred. Yet, as in matters of weight and moment, an oath is warranted by the Word of God, under the new testament as well as under the old; so a lawful oath, being imposed by lawful authority, in such matters, ought to be taken.

3. Whosoever taketh an oath ought duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an act, and therein to avouch nothing but what he is fully persuaded is the truth: neither may any man bind himself by oath to anything but what is good and just, and what he believeth so to be, and what he is able and resolved to perform.

4. An oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense of the words, without equivocation, or mental reservation. It cannot oblige to sin; but in anything not sinful, being taken, it binds to performance, although to a man's own hurt. Nor is it to be violated, although made to heretics, or infidels.

5. A vow is of the like nature with a promissory oath, and ought to be made with the like religious care, and to be performed with the like faithfulness.

6. It is not to be made to any creature, but to God alone: and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made voluntarily, out of faith, and conscience of duty, in way of thankfulness for mercy received, or for the obtaining of what we want, whereby we more strictly bind ourselves to necessary duties; or, to other things, so far and so long as they may fitly conduce thereunto.

7. No man may vow to do anything forbidden in the Word of God, or what would hinder any duty therein commanded, or which is not in his own power, and for the performance whereof he hath no promise of ability from God. In which respects, popish monastical vows of perpetual single life, professed poverty, and regular obedience, are so far from being degrees of higher perfection, that they are superstitious and sinful snares, in which no Christian may entangle himself.

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 10:20; Isa. 45:23; Rom. 14:11; Phil. 2:10–11.

    Deut. 10:20 YHWH your God you shall fear; Him you shall serve, and to Him you shall hold fast, and by His name you shall swear.

    Isa. 45:23 By Myself I have sworn, righteousness has gone forth from My mouth, a word that not will turn back; indeed, before Me every knee will bow, every tongue will swear.

    Rom. 14:11 For it has been written: “[As] I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue will confess to God.”

    Phil. 2:10–11 10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in the heavens and on earth and under the earth, 11 and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ [is] Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

  • Ex. 20:7; Lev. 19:12; Rom. 1:9; 2 Cor. 1:23; 2 Cor. 11:31; Gal. 1:20; 2 Chron. 6:22–23.

    Ex. 20:7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain.

    Lev. 19:12 And you⁺ shall not swear by My name to a lie and so profane the name of your God. I [am] YHWH.

    Rom. 1:9 For God, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of His Son, is my witness how unceasingly I make remembrance of you⁺,

    2 Cor. 1:23 But I call God as witness upon my soul, that sparing you⁺ I did not yet come to Corinth.

    2 Cor. 11:31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, the One being blessed to the ages, knows that I am not lying.

    Gal. 1:20 Now the things I write to you⁺, behold before God that I do not lie.

    2 Chron. 6:22–23 22 If anyone sins against his neighbor, and it is lifted up upon him to take an oath to swear, and he comes in to swear before Your altar in this house, 23 then may You hear from the heavens and act and judge Your servants, to give back to the wicked by bringing his way on his own head, and to justify the righteous by giving to him according to his righteousness.

  • Deut. 6:13; Josh. 23:7.

    Deut. 6:13 YHWH your God you shall fear, and Him you shall serve, and by His name you shall swear.

    Josh. 23:7 [and] lest you go among these nations, these remaining among you⁺, and the name of their gods you⁺ shall not mention nor cause one to swear [by them], and you⁺ shall not serve them and not bow down to them.

  • Ex. 20:7; Jer. 5:7; Matt. 5:33–37; James 5:12.

    Ex. 20:7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain.

    Jer. 5:7 “How can I grant forgiveness to you for this? Your sons have forsaken Me and have sworn by those not gods. And I satisfied them, and they committed adultery, and [in] the houses of a harlot they gather themselves together.

    Matt. 5:33–37 33 Again, you⁺ heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall repay your oaths to the Lord.’ 34 But I say to you⁺ not to swear at all: neither by heaven, because it is the throne of God; 35 nor by the earth, because it is the footstool for His feet; nor by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great King. 36 Nor may you swear by your head, because you are not able to make one hair white or black. 37 But let your⁺ word ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ [and] ‘No,’ ‘No.’ And that which [is] more than these comes from the evil one.

    James 5:12 But before all things, my brothers, do not swear, neither [by] heaven nor the earth nor any other oath. But let your⁺ “Yes” be yes, and the “No,” no, so that you⁺ might not fall under judgment.

  • Heb. 6:16; 2 Cor. 1:23; Isa. 65:16.

    Heb. 6:16 For men swear by the greater, and of all their disputes, an end for confirmation [is] the oath,

    2 Cor. 1:23 But I call God as witness upon my soul, that sparing you⁺ I did not yet come to Corinth.

    Isa. 65:16 that one blessing himself in the land will bless himself by the God of truth, and the one swearing in the land will swear by the God of truth; for the former troubles will be forgotten, for they will be hidden from My eyes.

  • 1 Kings 8:31; Neh. 13:25; Ezra 10:5.

    1 Kings 8:31 When a man sins against his neighbor, and is forced in it to take an oath, and comes [and] takes an oath before the face of Your altar in this house,

    Neh. 13:25 And I contended with them and cursed them and struck [some] men from them and pulled out their hair. And I made them swear by God, “You⁺ shall Not give your⁺ daughters to their sons or take from their daughters for your⁺ sons or for yourselves.

    Ezra 10:5 And Ezra arose, and he made swear an oath the leaders of the priests, the Levites, and all Israel, that they would do this according to the word. And they swore an oath.

  • Ex. 20:7; Lev. 19:12; Jer. 4:2; Hos. 10:4.

    Ex. 20:7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain.

    Lev. 19:12 And you⁺ shall not swear by My name to a lie and so profane the name of your God. I [am] YHWH.

    Jer. 4:2 and you swear, ‘As YHWH’ lives, in truth, in justice, and in righteousness, then the nations shall bless themselves in Him, and in Him they shall glory.”

    Hos. 10:4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely [in] cutting a covenant, and judgment sprouts up like a poison in the furrows of the field.

  • Gen. 24:2–9; Neh. 5:12–13; Eccl. 5:2, 5.

    Gen. 24:2–9 2 And Abraham said to his servant, the elder of his house, the one who is ruling over all that is his, “Put, please, your hand under my thigh, 3 and I will make you swear by YHWH, the God of the heavens and the God of the earth, that you will not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanite, among whom I am dwelling. 4 But to my land and to my kindred you shall go, and you shall take a wife for my son, for Isaac.” 5 And the servant said to him, “Perhaps the woman will not be willing to follow me to this land. Shall I surely cause your son to return to the land from which you came?” 6 And Abraham said to him, “Take heed to yourself that you do not take my son there. 7 YHWH, God of the heavens, who took me from the house of my father and from the land of my kindred, and who spoke to me and swore to me, saying, ‘To your seed I will give this land’—He will send His angel before you, and you shall take a wife for my son from there. 8 And if the woman is not willing to follow you, then you shall be clear from this my oath. Only, my son you shall not cause to return there.” 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his lord, and he swore to him concerning this matter.

    Neh. 5:12–13 12 And they said, “We will restore [it], and from them will require nothing. Thus we will do as you say.” And I called the priests, and caused them to swear to do according to this word. 13 Then I shook out my lap and said, “So may God shake out every man who does not perform this word from his house and from his property; even thus is he shaken out and emptied.” And all the assembly said, “Amen,” and they praised YHWH, and the people did according to this word.

    Eccl. 5:2, 5 2 Do not be rash with your mouth, and do not let your heart hurry to bring out a word before the face of God; for God [is] in the heavens, and you [are] upon the earth—upon thus, let your words be few. 5 Better that you did not vow, than that you vow and not fulfill [it].

  • Jer. 4:2; Ps. 24:4.

    Jer. 4:2 and you swear, ‘As YHWH’ lives, in truth, in justice, and in righteousness, then the nations shall bless themselves in Him, and in Him they shall glory.”

    Ps. 24:4 The one clean of hands and pure of heart, who has not lifted up his soul to vanity, and has not sworn by deceit.

  • 1 Sam. 25:22, 32–34; Ps. 15:4.

    1 Sam. 25:22, 32–34 22 And may God do to David, and thus may he add, if I leave of all who [are] unto him by the morning light one who urinates against the wall.” 32 And David said to Abigail, “Blessed [is] YHWH, God of Israel, who sent you this day to meet me. 33 And blessed [is] your discernment, and blessed [are] you, because you have kept me this day from coming to bloodshed and from avenging myself with my own hand. 34 Yet [as] lives YHWH, God of Israel, who has kept me back from hurting you, surely unless you had hurried and come to meet me, surely would not have been left to Nabal by the morning light one who urinates against the wall.”

    Ps. 15:4 A rejected one is despised in his eyes, and those fearful of YHWH he honors—one [who] swears to endure evil, and not changing.

  • Ezek. 17:16–19; Josh. 9:18–19; 2 Sam. 21:1.

    Ezek. 17:16–19 16 ‘[As] I live,’ a declaration of the Lord YHWH, ‘Will he not—in the place of the king causing him to reign, of whom his oath he despised, and of whom his covenant he broke with him—die in the midst of Babylon. 17 And not with [his] mighty army and [his] great assembly, will Pharaoh maintain him in the war, in the piling up of a siege mound, and with the building of a wall, to cut off many souls. 18 And he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, and behold, he gave his hand, and all these [things] he did—he will not escape!’ 19 Therefore, thus says the Lord YHWH: ‘[As] I live, surely My oath that he despised, and My covenant that he broke, will I not recompense upon his head?

    Josh. 9:18–19 18 The sons of Israel did not attack them, because the rulers of the congregation had sworn to them by YHWH, God of Israel. And all the congregation complained against the rulers. 19 And all the rulers said to all the congregation, “We have sworn to them by YHWH, God of Israel, and now we may not touch them.

    2 Sam. 21:1 And there was a famine in the days of David for three years, year after year. And David inquired of YHWH. And YHWH answered, “Because of Saul and [his] house [is] the blood, on account that he killed the Gibeonites.”

  • Num. 30:2; Isa. 19:21; Eccl. 5:4–6; Ps. 61:8; Ps. 66:13–14.

    Num. 30:2 If a man makes a vow to YHWH or swears an oath to bind by some binding obligation on his soul, he shall not break his word; according to all that proceeds out of his mouth, he shall do.

    Isa. 19:21 And YHWH will make Himself known to Egypt, and Egypt will acknowledge YHWH [on] that day, and they will prepare sacrifice and offering, and they will vow a vow to YHWH and fulfill [it].

    Eccl. 5:4–6 4 When you vow a vow to God, you should not delay to fulfill it, for [there is] no delight in fools. What you have vowed, you must fulfill. 5 Better that you did not vow, than that you vow and not fulfill [it]. 6 Do not give your mouth to cause your flesh to sin, and do not say before the face of the messenger that it [was] an error. Why should God be angry concerning your voice and destroy the work of your hands?

    Ps. 61:8 So I will sing praise to your name forever, that I may perform my vows, day [by] day.

    Ps. 66:13–14 13 I will come into your house with burnt offerings; I will fulfill to You my vows, 14 for which my lips have opened, and my mouth has spoken in the distress for me.

  • Ps. 50:14; Ps. 76:11; Ps. 116:14.

    Ps. 50:14 Make a sacrifice of thanksgiving to God, and fulfill to the Most High your vows.

    Ps. 76:11 Make vows to YHWH your⁺ God, and fulfill [them]; let all around Him bring tribute to the Fearsome One.

    Ps. 116:14 I will fulfill My vows to YHWH now in front of all His people.

  • Deut. 23:21–23; Gen. 28:20–22; 1 Sam. 1:11; Ps. 66:13–14; Ps. 132:2–5.

    Deut. 23:21–23 21 When you make a vow to YHWH your God, you shall not delay to pay it. For YHWH your God will surely require it of you, and it would be sin in you. 22 But if you abstain from vowing, it shall not be sin in you. 23 That which has gone out of your lips you shall keep and perform, as you vowed to YHWH your God voluntarily what you have spoken with your mouth.

    Gen. 28:20–22 20 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, “If God will be with me and will keep me in this way that I am going and will give me bread to eat and clothing to wear, 21 so that I may return in peace to the house of my father, then YHWH will be my God. 22 And this stone that I have set up as a pillar shall be a house of God, and all that You give to me, I will surely tithe it to You.”

    1 Sam. 1:11 And she made a vow and said, “O YHWH of Hosts, if You will indeed look on the affliction of Your maidservant, and remember me and not forget Your maidservant, and will give to your maidservant a male seed, I will give him to YHWH all the days of his life, and a razor shall not go up on his head.”

    Ps. 66:13–14 13 I will come into your house with burnt offerings; I will fulfill to You my vows, 14 for which my lips have opened, and my mouth has spoken in the distress for me.

    Ps. 132:2–5 2 how he swore to YHWH [and] vowed to the Mighty One of Jacob: 3 “If I enter into the tent of my house, or if go up on the couch of my bed, 4 I will not give sleep to my eyes, [and] slumber to my eyelids, 5 until I find a place for YHWH, [a] dwelling place for the Mighty One of Jacob.”

  • Acts 23:12–14; Mark 6:26; Num. 30:5, 8, 12–13.

    Acts 23:12–14 12 And day having come, the Jews, having made a conspiracy, put themselves under an oath, declaring neither to eat nor to drink until they should kill Paul. 13 Now there were more than forty having made this sworn conspiracy, 14 who, having come to the chief priests and the elders, said, “We have bound ourselves with an oath to eat nothing until we should kill Paul.

    Mark 6:26 And the king, having been made very sorrowful because of the oaths and those reclining, did not want to set her aside.

    Num. 30:5, 8, 12–13 5 But if her father forbids her on the day that he hears, then any of her vows or her binding obligations by which she has bound on her soul shall not stand; and YHWH will release her, because her father forbade her. 8 But if, on the day that he hears [it], her husband forbids her, he makes void her vow that she took and the rash utterance of her lips by which she bound on her soul, and YHWH will release her. 12 But if her husband surely has nullified them on the day he heard [them], then whatever proceeded from her lips concerning her vows or concerning the bond of her soul, it shall not stand; her husband has made them void, and YHWH will release her. 13 Every vow, and every sworn binding obligation to afflict her soul, her husband may confirm it or her husband may make it void.

  • Matt. 19:11–12; 1 Cor. 7:2, 9; Heb. 13:4; Eph. 4:28; 1 Thess. 4:11–12; 1 Cor. 7:23.

    Matt. 19:11–12 11 And He said to them, “Not all receive this word, but [those] to whom it has been given. 12 For there are eunuchs who were born thus from the womb of [their] mother, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens. The one being able to receive [it], let him receive [it].”

    1 Cor. 7:2, 9 2 But because of the sexual immorality, let each man have his [own] wife, and let each woman have [her] own husband. 9 But if they do not have self-control, let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn.

    Heb. 13:4 [Let] marriage [be] honored in all, and the marriage bed undefiled; for God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterers.

    Eph. 4:28 The one stealing, let him steal no longer, but rather let him toil, working with [his] own hands what [is] good, so that he may have [something] to impart to the one having need.

    1 Thess. 4:11–12 11 and to strive earnestly to live quietly and to do your own [things], and to work with your⁺ own hands, just as we commanded you⁺, 12 so that you⁺ may walk properly toward those outside and may have need of no one.

    1 Cor. 7:23 You⁺ were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 23: Of Lawful Oaths and Vows21 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 11315 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 998 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 557 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1016 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1026 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 2

Q. What rule hath God given to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him?

A. The Word of God, which is contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the only rule to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 19:4–5 (with Gen. 2:24); Luke 24:27, 44; 1 Cor. 2:13; 1 Cor. 14:37; 2 Peter 1:20–21; 2 Peter 3:2, 15–16.

    Matt. 19:4–5 4 And answering, He said, “Did you⁺ not read that the One having created from the beginning ‘made them male and female,’ 5 and He said, ‘On account of this a man will leave the father and the mother and be joined with his wife, and the two will be for one flesh’?

    Gen. 2:24 Upon thus a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.

    Luke 24:27, 44 27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. 44 And He said to them, “These [are] My words, which I spoke to you⁺ being still with you⁺, that it is necessary to be fulfilled all things having been written concerning Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms.”

    1 Cor. 2:13 which also we speak, not in words taught of human wisdom, but in [those] taught of the Spirit, expressing spiritual things by spiritual [means].

    1 Cor. 14:37 If anyone thinks to be a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things I write to you⁺ are commands of the Lord.

    2 Peter 1:20–21 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    2 Peter 3:2, 15–16 2 to remember the words having been spoken beforehand by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of the Lord and Savior by your⁺ apostles, 15 And esteem the patience of our Lord [as] salvation, just as also our beloved brother Paul according to the wisdom having been given to him, wrote to you⁺, 16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

  • Deut. 4:2; Ps. 19:7–11; Isa. 8:20; John 15:11; John 20:30–31; Acts 17:11; 2 Tim. 3:15–17; 1 John 1:4.

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    Ps. 19:7–11 7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of YHWH [are] straight, making glad the heart; the commandment of YHWH [is] pure, bringing light to the eyes. 9 The fear of YHWH is pure, standing forever; the judgments of YHWH [are] true, being righteous altogether, 10 being desired above gold, and much above pure gold, and sweeter than honey and flowing honey from the honeycomb. 11 Indeed, Your servant is warned by them; in keeping them [is] great reward.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you⁺ so that My joy may be in you⁺ and your⁺ joy may be full.

    John 20:30–31 30 Therefore indeed Jesus also did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. 31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    1 John 1:4 And these things we write so that our joy may be full.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture18 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 312 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture10 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 46 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1135 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1555 shared proof texts

Question 3

Q. What do the Scriptures principally teach?

A. The Scriptures principally teach, what man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 1:1; John 5:39; John 20:31; Rom. 10:17; 2 Tim. 3:15.

    Gen. 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

    Rom. 10:17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

  • Deut. 10:12–13; Josh. 1:8; Ps. 119:105; Mic. 6:8; 2 Tim. 3:16–17.

    Deut. 10:12–13 12 And now, O Israel, what does YHWH your God require of you except but to fear YHWH your God, to walk in all His ways, and to love Him, and to serve YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul, 13 [and] to keep the commandments of YHWH, and His statutes that I command you today for good to you?

    Josh. 1:8 The Book of this Law shall not depart from your mouth, and you shall meditate in it day and night, so that you will be careful to do according to all written in it. For then you will make your way prosperous and then you will succeed.

    Ps. 119:105 Your word [is] a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path.

    Mic. 6:8 He has shown to you, O man, what [is] good. And what does YHWH seek from you, but to do justice and to love kindness, and to be humble to walk with your God?

    2 Tim. 3:16–17 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 57 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1034 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1554 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Question 99

Q. What rule hath God given for our direction in prayer?

A. The whole Word of God is of use to direct us in prayer; but the special rule of direction is that form of prayer which Christ taught his disciples, commonly called the Lord's Prayer.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 John 5:14.

    1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us.

  • Matt. 6:9–13.

    Matt. 6:9–13 9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name. 10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done, as in heaven, also upon earth. 11 Give us today our necessary bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.’

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 1866 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1195 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1842 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 3

Q. What is the Word of God?

A. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are the Word of God, the only rule of faith and obedience.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Tim. 3:16; 2 Peter 1:19–21; 2 Peter 3:2, 15–16; Matt. 19:4–5 (with Gen. 2:24).

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    2 Peter 1:19–21 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    2 Peter 3:2, 15–16 2 to remember the words having been spoken beforehand by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of the Lord and Savior by your⁺ apostles, 15 And esteem the patience of our Lord [as] salvation, just as also our beloved brother Paul according to the wisdom having been given to him, wrote to you⁺, 16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

    Matt. 19:4–5 4 And answering, He said, “Did you⁺ not read that the One having created from the beginning ‘made them male and female,’ 5 and He said, ‘On account of this a man will leave the father and the mother and be joined with his wife, and the two will be for one flesh’?

    Gen. 2:24 Upon thus a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.

  • Deut. 4:2; Eph. 2:20; Rev. 22:18–19; Isa. 8:20; Luke 16:29, 31; Gal. 1:8–9; 2 Tim. 3:15–16.

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Luke 16:29, 31 29 But Abraham says, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ 31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

    Gal. 1:8–9 8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed! 9 As we have said before, even now I say again: If anyone preaches a gospel [to] you⁺ contrary to what you⁺ received, let him be accursed!

    2 Tim. 3:15–16 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture13 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 212 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture12 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 7: The Sufficiency of Scripture3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 24: Of Marriage and Divorce3 shared proof texts

Question 4

Q. How doth it appear that the Scriptures are the Word of God?

A. The Scriptures manifest themselves to be the Word of God, by their majesty and purity; by the consent of all the parts, and the scope of the whole, which is to give all glory to God; by their light and power to convince and convert sinners, to comfort and build up believers unto salvation: but the Spirit of God bearing witness by and with the Scriptures in the heart of man, is alone able fully to persuade it that they are the very Word of God.

Scripture proofs
  • Hos. 8:12; 1 Cor. 2:6–7, 13; Ps. 119:18, 129.

    Hos. 8:12 Were I to write for him the myriad [things] of My law, they would be regarded as a strange thing.

    1 Cor. 2:6–7, 13 6 But we speak wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to nothing. 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery having been hidden away, which God predestined before the ages for our glory, 13 which also we speak, not in words taught of human wisdom, but in [those] taught of the Spirit, expressing spiritual things by spiritual [means].

    Ps. 119:18, 129 18 Open my eyes, that I may see the wonders from Your law. 129 Wonderful [are] Your testimonies; upon thus, my soul has kept watch [over] them.

  • Ps. 12:6; Ps. 119:140.

    Ps. 12:6 The words of YHWH [are] pure words, silver refined in a furnace of earth, purified sevenfold.

    Ps. 119:140 Your word [is] exceedingly pure, and Your servant has loved it.

  • Luke 24:27; Acts 10:43; Acts 26:22.

    Luke 24:27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures.

    Acts 10:43 To this One all the prophets testify [that] everyone believing in Him receives forgiveness of sins through His name.”

    Acts 26:22 Therefore, having obtained help from God up to this day, I have stood bearing witness both to small and to great, saying nothing other than that which both the prophets and Moses said was about to happen:

  • Rom. 3:19, 27; Rom. 16:25–27. (See 2 Cor. 3:6–11.)

    Rom. 3:19, 27 19 Now we know that as much as the law says, it speaks to those in the law, so that every mouth may be shut, and all the world may be under judgment to God. 27 Where then [is] the boasting? It was excluded. By what kind of law? That of works? No, but by the law of faith.

    Rom. 16:25–27 25 Now to Him being able to strengthen you⁺ according to my gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery having been kept silent in the times of the ages, 26 but now having been made manifest also through the prophetic writings, according to the commandment of the eternal God having been made known to all the Gentiles unto obedience of faith— 27 [to] the only wise God [be] the glory unto the ages of the ages, which [is] through Jesus Christ! Amen.

    2 Cor. 3:6–11 6 who also made us sufficient [as] ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter, but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life. 7 Now if the ministry of death, having been engraved in letters on stones, came into being in glory so as for the sons of Israel not to be able to look intently into the face of Moses on account of the glory of his face that is fading away, 8 how will the ministry of the Spirit not be more in glory? 9 For if in the ministry of condemnation [was] glory, much more does the ministry of righteousness abound [in] glory! 10 For even that having been glorious has no glory in this respect, on account of the glory surpassing [it]. 11 For if that which is fading away [was] through glory, much more [is] that remaining in glory!

  • Acts 18:28; Heb. 4:12; James 1:18; Ps. 19:7–9; Rom. 15:4; Acts 20:32.

    Acts 18:28 For he was powerfully refuting the Jews publicly, showing by the Scriptures Jesus to be the Christ.

    Heb. 4:12 For the word of God [is] living and effective, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing through and as far as the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and able to judge the reflections and intentions of the heart.

    James 1:18 Having willed [it], He brought us forth by the word of truth, for us to be a certain firstfruits of His creatures.

    Ps. 19:7–9 7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of YHWH [are] straight, making glad the heart; the commandment of YHWH [is] pure, bringing light to the eyes. 9 The fear of YHWH is pure, standing forever; the judgments of YHWH [are] true, being righteous altogether,

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

    Acts 20:32 And now I commit you⁺ to God and to the word of His grace, being able to build [you] up and to give you an inheritance among all those having been sanctified.

  • John 16:13–14. (See 1 John 2:20, 27; John 20:31.)

    John 16:13–14 13 But when He, the Spirit of truth, shall come, He will guide you⁺ into all the truth. For He will not speak from Himself, but whatever He may hear, He will speak. And He will declare to you⁺ the things coming. 14 He will glorify Me, for He will take from that which [is] Mine and will declare [it] to you⁺.

    1 John 2:20, 27 20 And you⁺ have the anointing from the Holy One, and all [of] you⁺ know. 27 And you⁺, the anointing that you⁺ received from Him remains in you⁺, and you⁺ have no need that anyone should teach you⁺. But as the same anointing teaches you⁺ concerning all things and is true and is not a lie, and just as it taught you⁺, remain in Him.

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture10 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture7 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 26 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man6 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1133 shared proof texts

Question 5

Q. What do the Scriptures principally teach?

A. The Scriptures principally teach, what man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man.

Scripture proofs
  • Gen. 1:1; Ex. 34:5–7; Ps. 48:1; John 20:31. (See 2 Tim. 3:15.)

    Gen. 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

    Ex. 34:5–7 5 And YHWH descended in the cloud and stood with him there and proclaimed in His name, YHWH. 6 And YHWH passed before his face and proclaimed, “YHWH, YHWH God, merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in loving devotion and truth, 7 keeping loving devotion to the thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and he will surely not acquit [the guilty], visiting iniquity of fathers upon sons and upon sons of sons, upon a third and upon a fourth.”

    Ps. 48:1 A song. A Psalm of the sons of Korah. Great [is] YHWH, and greatly to be praised, in the city of our God, the mountain of His holiness.

    John 20:31 But these have been written so that you⁺ may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, believing, you⁺ may have life in His name.

    2 Tim. 3:15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

  • Deut. 10:12–13; 2 Tim. 3:15–17; Acts 16:30–31.

    Deut. 10:12–13 12 And now, O Israel, what does YHWH your God require of you except but to fear YHWH your God, to walk in all His ways, and to love Him, and to serve YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul, 13 [and] to keep the commandments of YHWH, and His statutes that I command you today for good to you?

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Acts 16:30–31 30 And having brought them out, he was saying, “Sirs, what is necessary for me to do so that I may be saved?” 31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your house.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 37 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 24 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1223 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1033 shared proof texts

Question 6

Q. What do the Scriptures make known of God?

A. The Scriptures make known what God is, the persons in the Godhead, his decrees, and the execution of his decrees.

Scripture proofs
  • John 4:24; Ex. 34:6–7; Isa. 40:18, 21–23, 25, 28; Heb. 11:6.

    John 4:24 God [is] Spirit, and it is necessary for those worshiping Him to worship in spirit and truth.”

    Ex. 34:6–7 6 And YHWH passed before his face and proclaimed, “YHWH, YHWH God, merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in loving devotion and truth, 7 keeping loving devotion to the thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and he will surely not acquit [the guilty], visiting iniquity of fathers upon sons and upon sons of sons, upon a third and upon a fourth.”

    Isa. 40:18, 21–23, 25, 28 18 And to whom would you⁺ liken God? And what likeness will you⁺ arrange for Him? 21 Do you⁺ not know? Have you⁺ not heard? Has it not been declared from the beginning to you⁺? Have you⁺ not understood from the foundations of the earth? 22 He is sitting above the circle of the earth, and its dwellers [are] like grasshoppers; He stretches out the heavens like a curtain, and He spreads them out like a tent to dwell [in]. 23 The One giving the rulers to nothingness, He makes the rulers of the earth as emptiness. 25 “And to whom will you⁺ liken Me? Or [who] is My equal?” Says the Holy One. 28 Have you not known? Or have you not heard? God everlasting [is] YHWH, the Creator of the ends of the earth. He does not faint and He does not grow weary; [there is] no searching out of His understanding.

    Heb. 11:6 And without faith [it is] impossible to please [Him], for it is necessary for the one coming to God to believe that He is and [that] He becomes a rewarder to those seeking Him out.

  • Matt. 3:16–17; Deut. 6:4–6. (Cf. 1 Cor. 8:4, 6. See Matt. 28:19–20; 2 Cor. 13:14.)

    Matt. 3:16–17 16 And having been baptized, Jesus immediately went up from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened, and He saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and coming upon Him. 17 And behold, a voice out of the heavens, saying, “This is My Son, the Beloved, in whom I was well pleased.”

    Deut. 6:4–6 4 Hear, O Israel: YHWH our God, YHWH [is] One. 5 And you shall love YHWH your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. 6 And these words that I am commanding you today shall be upon your heart.

    1 Cor. 8:4, 6 4 Therefore concerning the eating of the [things] sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol [is] nothing in the world and that [there is] no God except one. 6 yet to us [there is] one God the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we for Him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom [are] all things, and we through Him.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

    2 Cor. 13:14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit [be] with all of you⁺.

  • Acts 15:14–15, 18; Isa. 46:9–10.

    Acts 15:14–15, 18 14 Simeon related how God first visited to take out of the Gentiles a people for His name. 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 18 known from the age.’

    Isa. 46:9–10 9 Remember the former [things] of old: For I [am] God, and there is no other; [I am] God, and none [is] like Me— 10 declaring from the beginning the end, and from of old that which has not been done, saying, ‘My counsel will stand, and I will do all My delight;’

  • Acts 4:27–28.

    Acts 4:27–28 27 For in truth, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together in this city against Your holy servant Jesus, whom You anointed, 28 to do whatever Your hand and Your purpose predetermined to happen.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity12 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity11 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 257 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day6 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 966 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 3: Of God; The Unity and the Trinity4 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 11

Q. How doth it appear that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father?

A. The Scriptures manifest that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father, ascribing unto them such names, attributes, works, and worship, as are proper to God only.

Scripture proofs
  • Isa. 6:3, 5, 8; John 12:41; Acts 28:25; 1 John 5:20; Acts 5:3–4.

    Isa. 6:3, 5, 8 3 And this one cried to this one and said: “Holy, holy, holy [is] YHWH of Hosts; the fullness of all the earth [is] His glory!” 5 And I said, “Woe to me, for I am finished! For I [am] a man of unclean lips, and I am dwelling in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for the King YHWH of Hosts, my eyes have seen!” 8 And I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, “Whom will I send, and who will go for Us?” And I said “Here [am] I—send me!”

    John 12:41 Isaiah said these things because he saw His glory and spoke about Him.

    Acts 28:25 And being discordant with one another they began to leave, Paul having said one word: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly by the prophet Isaiah to your⁺ fathers,

    1 John 5:20 Now we know that the Son of God is come, and He has given to us understanding, so that we may know the One who [is] true; and we are in the One who [is] true, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

    Acts 5:3–4 3 But Peter said, “Ananias, why did Satan fill your heart [for] you to lie to the Holy Spirit and to keep back from the proceeds of the land? 4 Remaining, did it not remain yours? And having been sold, was it [not] in [your] own authority? Why did you purpose this deed in your heart? You did not lie to men but to God!”

  • John 1:1; Isa. 9:6; John 2:24–25; 1 Cor. 2:10–11.

    John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

    Isa. 9:6 For a child has been born unto us, a son has been given unto us, and the government will be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.

    John 2:24–25 24 But Jesus Himself was not entrusting Himself to them, because of His knowing all, 25 and because He had no need that anyone should testify about man, for He Himself knew what was in man.

    1 Cor. 2:10–11 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who of men knows the [things] of the man except the spirit of the man that [is] in him? So also, no one has known the [things] of God except the Spirit of God.

  • Col. 1:16; Gen. 1:2.

    Col. 1:16 because in Him were created all things in the heavens and on the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or lordships or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through Him and for Him.

    Gen. 1:2 And the earth was formless and void, and darkness [was] over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters.

  • Matt. 28:19; 2 Cor. 13:14.

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

    2 Cor. 13:14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit [be] with all of you⁺.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 65 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 534 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 72

Q. What is justifying faith?

A. Justifying faith is a saving grace, wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit and Word of God, whereby he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the disability in himself and all other creatures to recover him out of his lost condition, not only assenteth to the truth of the promise of the gospel, but receiveth and resteth upon Christ and his righteousness, therein held forth, for pardon of sin, and for the accepting and accounting of his person righteous in the sight of God for salvation.

Scripture proofs
  • Heb. 10:39.

    Heb. 10:39 But we are not of [those] shrinking back to destruction, but of faith to the preserving [of] the soul.

  • 2 Cor. 4:13; Eph. 1:17–19; 1 Cor. 12:3; 1 Peter 1:2.

    2 Cor. 4:13 But having the same spirit of faith according to that having been written: “I believed, therefore I spoke,” we also believe, and therefore we speak,

    Eph. 1:17–19 17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you⁺ a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him, 18 the eyes your⁺ of heart being enlightened for you⁺ to know what is the hope of His calling, what [are] the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, 19 and what [is] the surpassing greatness of His power to us, those believing, according to the working of the power of His strength,

    1 Cor. 12:3 Therefore I make known to you⁺ that no one speaking in the Spirit of God says, “Jesus [is] accursed,” and no one is able to say, “Jesus [is] Lord,” except in the Holy Spirit.

    1 Peter 1:2 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in the sanctification of the Spirit for obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: May grace and peace be multiplied to you⁺.

  • Rom. 10:14–17; 1 Cor. 1:21.

    Rom. 10:14–17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!” 16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?” 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

    1 Cor. 1:21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through wisdom did not know God, God was well pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those believing.

  • Acts 2:37; Acts 16:30; John 16:8–9; Rom. 6:6; Eph. 2:1; Acts 4:12.

    Acts 2:37 And having heard, they were pierced to the heart and said to Peter and the other apostles, “Men, brothers, what shall we do?”

    Acts 16:30 And having brought them out, he was saying, “Sirs, what is necessary for me to do so that I may be saved?”

    John 16:8–9 8 And having come, He will convict the world concerning sin and concerning righteousness and concerning judgment: 9 concerning sin indeed, because they do not believe in Me;

    Rom. 6:6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with [Him], so that the body of sin might be nullified, [for] us no longer to be slaves to sin.

    Eph. 2:1 And you⁺, being dead in your⁺ trespasses and sins—

    Acts 4:12 And there is salvation in no other, for there is not another name under heaven having been given among men by which it is necessary for us to be saved.”

  • Eph. 1:13; Heb. 11:13.

    Eph. 1:13 in whom you⁺ also, having heard the word of truth, the gospel of your⁺ salvation, in whom also having believed, you⁺ were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,

    Heb. 11:13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them from afar, and having welcomed [them], and having confessed that they are strangers and sojourners on the earth.

  • John 1:12; Acts 16:31; Acts 10:43; Zech. 3:8–9.

    John 1:12 But as many as received Him, He gave to them authority to become children of God—to those believing in His name,

    Acts 16:31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved, you and your house.”

    Acts 10:43 To this One all the prophets testify [that] everyone believing in Him receives forgiveness of sins through His name.”

    Zech. 3:8–9 8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, you and your companions sitting before you, for they [are] men of a sign: Now behold, I am bringing forth My Servant the Branch. 9 For behold, the stone that I have given before the face of Joshua, upon a single stone [with] seven eyes, behold, I am engraving its inscription, a declaration of YHWH of Hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day.

  • Phil. 3:9; Acts 15:11.

    Phil. 3:9 and may be found in Him, not having my own righteousness that [is] of the law, but that which [is] through faith from Christ, the righteousness of God upon faith,

    Acts 15:11 But we believe to be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner [as] they also.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith10 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling9 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith7 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling5 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification4 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 545 shared proof texts · shared topic

Question 76

Q. What is repentance unto life?

A. Repentance unto life is a saving grace, wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit and Word of God, whereby, out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger, but also of the filthiness and odiousness of his sins, and upon the apprehension of God's mercy in Christ to such as are penitent, he so grieves for and hates his sins, as that he turns from them all to God, purposing and endeavoring constantly to walk with him in all the ways of new obedience.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Tim. 2:25; Acts 11:18.

    2 Tim. 2:25 in gentleness disciplining those opposing, lest ever God may give them repentance unto a knowledge of the truth,

    Acts 11:18 And having heard these things, they were silent and glorified God, saying, “Then indeed God has given also to the Gentiles repentance unto life.”

  • Zech. 12:10.

    Zech. 12:10 And I will pour out on the house of David and on those dwelling in Jerusalem a spirit of grace and supplication, and they will look on Me, whom they have pierced. And they will mourn for Him, like the mourning over the only one, and grieving over Him like the grieving over a firstborn.

  • Acts 11:18, 20–21.

    Acts 11:18, 20–21 18 And having heard these things, they were silent and glorified God, saying, “Then indeed God has given also to the Gentiles repentance unto life.” 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, having come into Antioch, were speaking also to the Hellenists, proclaiming the gospel—the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number, having believed, turned to the Lord.

  • Ezek. 18:28, 30, 32; Luke 15:17–18; Hos. 2:6–7.

    Ezek. 18:28, 30, 32 28 And he considers and turns away from all the transgressions that he had done; he will surely live; he will not die. 30 Therefore each man, according to his ways, I will judge you⁺, O house of Israel, a declaration of the Lord YHWH. Turn away and turn away from all your⁺ transgressions, and iniquity will not be unto you⁺ as a stumbling block. 32 For I do not delight in the death of the one dying, a declaration of the Lord YHWH, turn back and live!

    Luke 15:17–18 17 But having come to himself, he was saying, ‘How many hired men of my father have an abundance of loaves, but here I am perishing with hunger? 18 Having risen up, I will go to my father and I will say to him, “Father, I sinned against heaven and before you;

    Hos. 2:6–7 6 Therefore, behold, I am hedging up your path with thorns; and I will wall her up with a wall, so her paths she cannot find. 7 And she will pursue her lovers, and she will not overtake them; she will seek them, and she will not find [them]. She will say, ‘I will go and return to my first husband, for [it was] better for me then than now!’

  • Ezek. 36:31; Isa. 30:22; Phil. 3:7–8.

    Ezek. 36:31 And you⁺ will remember your⁺ evil ways and your⁺ deeds that [were] not good, and you⁺ will loathe in your⁺ faces over your⁺ iniquities and over your⁺ abominations.

    Isa. 30:22 And you⁺ will defile the overlaid idols of your silver, and the plating of the molten images of your gold; you will throw them away like menstrual cloths—“Filth!”” You will say to it.

    Phil. 3:7–8 7 But whatever things were gain to me, these I have deemed loss because of Christ. 8 But indeed, therefore, I also deem all things to be loss because of the surpassing knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, because of whom I have lost all things and deem [them] rubbish, that I may gain Christ

  • Joel 2:12–13; Ps. 51:1–4; Luke 15:7, 10; Acts 2:37.

    Joel 2:12–13 12 “Even now,” a declaration of YHWH, “May you turn to Me with all your⁺ heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning.” 13 And rend your⁺ heart and not your⁺ garments. May you return to YHWH your⁺ God, for He [is] gracious and compassionate, slow to anger, and great in loving devotion, and relenting from harm.

    Ps. 51:1–4 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David, in the coming of Nathan the prophet to him after that he had gone in to Bathsheba. Have mercy on me O God, according to Your loving devotion; according to the abundance of Your compassion, wipe out my transgressions. 2 Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I know my transgressions, and my sin [is] before me continually. 4 Against You, You alone, have I sinned, and have done the evil in your eyes, so that You are right when You speak, and You are pure when You judge.

    Luke 15:7, 10 7 I say to you⁺ that thus there will be joy in heaven over one sinner repenting, rather than over ninety-nine righteous ones who have no need of repentance. 10 Thus, I say to you⁺, there is joy before the angels of God over one sinner repenting.”

    Acts 2:37 And having heard, they were pierced to the heart and said to Peter and the other apostles, “Men, brothers, what shall we do?”

  • Jer. 31:18–19; Ps. 32:5.

    Jer. 31:18–19 18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself: ‘You disciplined me, and I was disciplined as an untrained heifer; turn me back and I will return, for You [are] YHWH my God. 19 For after my turning back, I repented; and after I was instructed, I struck myself on the thigh; I was ashamed and also humiliated, because I bore the disgrace of my youth.’

    Ps. 32:5 I made known to You my sin, and my iniquity I did not hide; I said, “I will make confession over my transgressions to YHWH,” and You forgave the guilt of my sin. Selah

  • 2 Cor. 7:11.

    2 Cor. 7:11 For behold how much earnestness this same thing—to have been grieved according to God—produced in you⁺: but defense, but indignation, but fear, but longing, but zeal, but avenging! In everything, you⁺ commended yourselves to be innocent in the matter.

  • Luke 1:16–17; 1 Thess. 1:9; Acts 26:18; Ezek. 14:6; 1 Kings 8:47–48.

    Luke 1:16–17 16 And many of the sons of Israel he will turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he will go on before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.”

    1 Thess. 1:9 For they themselves report concerning us what kind of entrance we had to you⁺, and how you⁺ turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God,

    Acts 26:18 to open their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, [that] they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those having been sanctified by faith in Me.’

    Ezek. 14:6 Therefore say to the house of Israel, thus says the Lord YHWH: ‘Turn back and turn away from your⁺ idols, and from all your⁺ abominations turn back your⁺ faces!

    1 Kings 8:47–48 47 and they have turned [it] back to their heart in the land where they were carried captive there, and they turn back and make supplication to You in the land of those who took them captive, saying, ‘We have sinned and done wrong; we have acted wickedly,’ 48 and they return to You with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their enemies who led them away captive, and they pray to You toward their land that You gave to their fathers, the city that You have chosen, and the house that I have built for Your name,

  • 2 Chron. 7:14; Ps. 119:57–64; Matt. 3:8; 2 Cor. 7:10; Luke 1:6.

    2 Chron. 7:14 and My people upon whom My name is called will humble themselves and pray and seek My face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from the heavens and will forgive their sin and heal their land.

    Ps. 119:57–64 57 YHWH [is] my portion; I have said I would keep Your words. 58 I appeased Your face with all [my] heart; be gracious to me according to Your word. 59 I have considered my paths, and turned back my feet to Your testimonies. 60 I hurried and did not delay to keep Your commandments. 61 The cords of the wicked have surrounded me, Your law I have not forgotten. 62 [In] the middle of the night, I rise to give thanks to You, upon the judgments of Your righteousness. 63 I [am] a companion to all who fear You, and to those keeping Your precepts. 64 O YHWH, with Your loving devotion the earth is full; teach me Your statutes.

    Matt. 3:8 Therefore produce fruit worthy of repentance.

    2 Cor. 7:10 For grief according to God works repentance unto salvation without regret; but the grief of the world produces death.

    Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before God, going on in all the commandments and righteous requirements of the Lord, blameless.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 8726 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 15: Of Repentance unto Life19 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 895 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 15: Of Repentance unto Life and Salvation4 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1264 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Question 156

Q. Is the Word of God to be read by all?

A. Although all are not to be permitted to read the Word publicly to the congregation, yet all sorts of people are bound to read it apart by themselves, and with their families: to which end, the Holy Scriptures are to be translated out of the original into vulgar languages.

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 31:9, 11–13. (See Neh. 8:2–3; 9:3–5.)

    Deut. 31:9, 11–13 9 And Moses wrote this law and delivered it to the priests, the sons of Levi, who carried the ark of the covenant of YHWH, and to all the elders of Israel. 11 when all Israel comes to appear before the face of YHWH your God in the place that He chooses, you shall read this law before all Israel in their ears. 12 Gather together the people, the men, and the women, and the little ones, and the sojourner who [is] within your gates, that they may hear, and so that they may learn and fear YHWH your⁺ God, and be careful to do all the words of this law, 13 and [that] their children who have not known it may hear and learn to fear YHWH your⁺ God all the days that you⁺ are living in the land that you⁺ are passing over the Jordan to possess.”

    Neh. 8:2–3 2 And Ezra the priest brought the Law before the face of the assembly, of men and also women, and all with understanding to hear, on the first day of the seventh month. 3 And he read from it before the face of the open square that [was] in front of the Water Gate from the morning until the middle of the day before the men and the women and those with understanding. And the ears of all the people [were] toward the Book of the Law.

    9:3–5 3 And they stood up in their place and read from the Book of the Law of YHWH their God [for] a fourth of the day, and a fourth they confessed and bowed low to YHWH their God. 4 And there stood on the ascent, of the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, [and] Chenani, and they cried out in a loud voice to YHWH their God. 5 And the Levites said—Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, [and] Pethahiah: “Rise [and] bless YHWH your⁺ God from forever even to forever! And blessed be the name of your glory, and may it be exalted above all blessing and praise.

  • Deut. 17:19; Rev. 1:3; John 5:39; Isa. 34:16.

    Deut. 17:19 And it shall come to pass with him, and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear YHWH his God by carefully observing all the words of this law and doing these statutes,

    Rev. 1:3 Blessed [is] the one reading and those hearing the words of the prophecy and keeping the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

    Isa. 34:16 Search from the book of YHWH and recite: Not one of these will go missing, a female will not lack her mate. For His mouth has commanded it, and by His Spirit He has gathered them.

  • Deut. 6:6–9; Gen. 18:17, 19; Ps. 78:5–7.

    Deut. 6:6–9 6 And these words that I am commanding you today shall be upon your heart. 7 And you shall teach them diligently to your children and talk of them in your sitting in your house and in your walking by the way and in your lying down and in your getting up. 8 And you shall bind them as a sign on your hand, and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. 9 And you shall write them on the doorposts of your house, and on your gates.

    Gen. 18:17, 19 17 And YHWH said, “Shall I hide from Abraham what I am doing? 19 For I have known him in order that he may command his children and his house after him that they keep the way of YHWH by doing what is right and just, that YHWH may bring to Abraham what He has spoken to him.”

    Ps. 78:5–7 5 For He established a testimony in Jacob, and a law He has appointed in Israel, which He commanded [to] our fathers, to make them known to their sons, 6 so that a following generation would know them—the sons to be born—to arise and recount to their sons, 7 that they should put their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, and keep His commandments.

  • 1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 15–16, 24, 27–28; Neh. 8:8.

    1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 15–16, 24, 27–28 6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching? 9 So also you⁺, unless you⁺ give intelligible speech through the tongue, how will it be known what [is] being spoken? For you⁺ will be speaking into the air. 11 Therefore unless I know the power of the voice, I will be a barbarian to the one speaking, and the one speaking, a barbarian to me. 12 So also you⁺, since you⁺ are zealous for spiritual gifts, seek for the edification of the church, so that you⁺ may abound. 15 What then is it? I will pray with the spirit, but I will also pray with the mind. I will sing praise with the spirit, but I will also sing praise with the mind. 16 Otherwise, if you bless with the spirit, how will the one filling up the place of the uninstructed say the “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you say? 24 But if all prophesy and some unbeliever or uninstructed one should come in, he is convicted by all, he is examined by all, 27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, [be] by two, or [at] the most three, and [each] in turn; and let one interpret. 28 But if there may be no interpreter, let him be silent in the church, and let him speak to himself and to God.

    Neh. 8:8 And they read from the Book of the Law of God, explaining it and giving the meaning, and they gave understanding to the convocation.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day4 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1034 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 31 shared proof text · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day1 shared proof text · shared topic

Question 157

Q. How is the Word of God to be read?

A. The Holy Scriptures are to be read with an high and reverent esteem of them; with a firm persuasion that they are the very Word of God, and that he only can enable us to understand them; with desire to know, believe, and obey the will of God revealed in them; with diligence, and attention to the matter and scope of them; with meditation, application, self-denial, and prayer.

Scripture proofs
  • Ps. 119:97; Ps. 19:10; Ex. 24:7; 2 Chron. 34:27; Isa. 66:2. (See Neh. 8:3–10.)

    Ps. 119:97 Oh, how I love Your law! All the day, it [is] my meditation.

    Ps. 19:10 being desired above gold, and much above pure gold, and sweeter than honey and flowing honey from the honeycomb.

    Ex. 24:7 And he took the Book of the Covenant and read it aloud in the ears of the people. And they said, “All that YHWH has spoken we will do, and we will listen.”

    2 Chron. 34:27 because your heart was tender and you humbled yourself before God when you heard His words against this place and against its dwellers, and you humbled yourself before Me, and you tore your clothes, and you wept before Me, I also have heard’—the declaration of YHWH.

    Isa. 66:2 And all these [things] My own hand has made, and all these [things] have come to be!” a declaration of YHWH. “And to this one I will look: To the poor and stricken one in spirit, and [who] trembles at My word.

    Neh. 8:3–10 3 And he read from it before the face of the open square that [was] in front of the Water Gate from the morning until the middle of the day before the men and the women and those with understanding. And the ears of all the people [were] toward the Book of the Law. 4 And Ezra the scribe stood on a tower of wood that they had made for the purpose. And Mattithiah stood beside him, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah at his right hand, and at his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, [and] Meshullam. 5 And Ezra opened the book before the eyes of all the people, for he was above all the people. And at his opening [it], all the people stood up. 6 And Ezra blessed YHWH, the great God, and all the people answered, “Amen, Amen,” with lifting up of their hands, and they bowed and prostrated themselves to YHWH—nostrils to the ground. 7 And Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites instructed the people in the law, and the people [were] on their stations. 8 And they read from the Book of the Law of God, explaining it and giving the meaning, and they gave understanding to the convocation. 9 And Nehemiah (he [was] the Tirshatha) said—and Ezra the priest [and] the scribe and the Levites who were instructing the people—to all the people, “This day [is] holy to YHWH your⁺ God. Do not mourn and do not weep.” For all the people wept at their hearing the words of the Law. 10 And he said to them, “Go, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions to those with nothing prepared for them, for the day [is] holy to our Lord. And do not be grieved, for the joy of YHWH is your⁺ strength.”

  • 2 Peter 1:19–21; Matt. 4:4; 1 Thess. 2:13. (See Mark 7:13.)

    2 Peter 1:19–21 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    Matt. 4:4 But answering, He said, “It has been written: ‘Not on bread alone shall the man live, but on every word coming out through the mouth of God.’”

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

    Mark 7:13 making void the word of God for your⁺ tradition, which you⁺ delivered. And you⁺ do many things as such.”

  • Luke 24:45; 2 Cor. 3:13–16.

    Luke 24:45 Then He opened their mind to understand the Scriptures.

    2 Cor. 3:13–16 13 and not as Moses would put a veil over his face for the sons of Israel not to look intently into the end of what [was] fading away. 14 But their minds were hardened; for until the present day, the same veil remains upon the reading of the old covenant, not being unveiled, which is removed in Christ. 15 But until today when Moses is read, a veil lies upon their heart. 16 But whenever one may turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away.

  • Deut. 17:10, 20.

    Deut. 17:10, 20 10 And you shall do according to the mouth of the word that they pronounce upon you, in that place that YHWH chooses, and you shall be careful to do according to all that they instruct you. 20 that his heart may not be lifted above his brothers, and that he may not turn aside from the commandment [to] the right or [to] the left, that he may prolong [his] days in his kingdom—he and his children—in the midst of Israel.

  • Acts 17:11.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

  • Acts 8:30, 34; Luke 10:26–28.

    Acts 8:30, 34 30 And Philip, having run up, heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and he said, “Do you then understand what you are reading?” 34 And the eunuch, answering, said to Philip, “I beseech you, about whom does the prophet say this? About himself, or about some other?”

    Luke 10:26–28 26 And He said to him, “What has been written in the Law? How do you read [it]?” 27 And answering, he said, “‘You will love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself.’” 28 And He said to him, “You answered correctly. Do this and you will live.”

  • Ps. 1:2; Ps. 119:97.

    Ps. 1:2 But rather his delight [is] in the law of YHWH, and in His law he meditates day and night.

    Ps. 119:97 Oh, how I love Your law! All the day, it [is] my meditation.

  • 2 Chron. 34:21.

    2 Chron. 34:21 “Go, inquire of YHWH for me and on behalf of those remaining in Israel and Judah, concerning the words of the book that has been found. For great [is] the wrath of YHWH that is poured out on us, upon that our fathers have kept not the word of YHWH, to do according to all written in this book.”

  • Prov. 3:5; Deut. 33:3; Matt. 16:24. (See Luke 9:23; Gal. 1:15–16.)

    Prov. 3:5 Put your trust unto YHWH with all your heart, and lean not unto your own understanding.

    Deut. 33:3 Yes, He loves the people; all the holy ones [are] in Your hand, and they sit down at Your feet; each receives Your words.

    Matt. 16:24 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone wants to come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me.

    Luke 9:23 And He was saying to all, “If anyone wants to come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross every day and follow Me.

    Gal. 1:15–16 15 But when God was well pleased—the One having set me apart from the womb of my mother and having called [me] by His grace— 16 to reveal His Son in me so that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I conferred not immediately with flesh and blood,

  • Prov. 2:1–6; Ps. 119:18; Neh. 8:6, 8.

    Prov. 2:1–6 1 My son, if you receive my words and you treasure my commands within you, 2 to make your ear attentive to wisdom, you incline your heart to understanding. 3 For if you call out for understanding, [and] for insight you give forth your voice, 4 if you seek her like silver, and like hidden treasures you search for her, 5 then you will understand the fear of YHWH, and the knowledge of God you will find. 6 For YHWH gives wisdom; from His mouth [is] knowledge and understanding.

    Ps. 119:18 Open my eyes, that I may see the wonders from Your law.

    Neh. 8:6, 8 6 And Ezra blessed YHWH, the great God, and all the people answered, “Amen, Amen,” with lifting up of their hands, and they bowed and prostrated themselves to YHWH—nostrils to the ground. 8 And they read from the Book of the Law of God, explaining it and giving the meaning, and they gave understanding to the convocation.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture7 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith5 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 24 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture3 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith2 shared proof textsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 892 shared proof texts

Question 158

Q. By whom is the Word of God to be preached?

A. The Word of God is to be preached only by such as are sufficiently gifted, and also duly approved and called to that office.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Tim. 3:2, 6; Eph. 4:8–11; Mal. 2:7; 2 Cor. 3:6; 2 Tim. 2:2.

    1 Tim. 3:2, 6 2 Therefore it is necessary for the overseer to be above reproach, the husband of one wife, sober, sound-minded, respectable, hospitable, able to teach, 6 not a novice, lest, having been puffed up, he might fall into the judgment of the devil.

    Eph. 4:8–11 8 Therefore it says: “Having ascended on high, He led captive captivity, and gave gifts to men.” 9 Now what is the [saying] “He ascended,” except that He also descended into the lower regions of the earth? 10 The One having descended is also the same One having ascended far above all the heavens, so that He might fill all things. 11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers,

    Mal. 2:7 For the lips of a priest should guard knowledge, and instruction they should seek from his mouth, for he [is] the messenger of YHWH of Hosts.

    2 Cor. 3:6 who also made us sufficient [as] ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter, but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.

    2 Tim. 2:2 And the things that you heard from me through many witnesses, entrust these to faithful men such as will be sufficient to teach others also.

  • Jer. 14:15; Rom. 10:15; Heb. 5:4; 1 Cor. 12:28–29; 1 Tim. 3:10; 1 Tim. 4:14; 1 Tim. 5:22.

    Jer. 14:15 Therefore, thus says YHWH concerning the prophets who prophesy in My name, “When I did not send them, and they say, ‘Sword and famine will not be in this land.’ By sword and by famine those prophets will meet their end!

    Rom. 10:15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!”

    Heb. 5:4 And no one takes upon himself the honor, but is being called by God, just as Aaron also.

    1 Cor. 12:28–29 28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues. 29 [Are] all apostles? [Are] all prophets? [Are] all teachers? Do all [work] miracles?

    1 Tim. 3:10 And these also, let them be tested first; then let them serve, being blameless.

    1 Tim. 4:14 Do not be negligent of the gift in you, which was given to you through prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the elderhood.

    1 Tim. 5:22 Lay hands on no one quickly, nor share in the sins of others; keep yourself pure.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate5 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 514 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 463 shared proof textsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church2 shared proof texts

Question 159

Q. How is the Word of God to be preached by those that are called thereunto?

A. They that are called to labor in the ministry of the Word, are to preach sound doctrine, diligently, in season and out of season; plainly, not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power; faithfully, making known the whole counsel of God; wisely, applying themselves to the necessities and capacities of the hearers; zealously, with fervent love to God and the souls of his people; sincerely, aiming at his glory, and their conversion, edification, and salvation.

Scripture proofs
  • Titus 2:1, 8.

    Titus 2:1, 8 1 But you, speak the things that are fitting for sound teaching. 8 sound speech, uncondemnable, so that the one of the contrary should be ashamed, having nothing evil to say concerning us.

  • Acts 18:25.

    Acts 18:25 He was instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he was speaking and was teaching earnestly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John,

  • 2 Tim. 4:2.

    2 Tim. 4:2 Preach the word; be ready in season [and] out of season; convict, rebuke, exhort, in all patience and teaching.

  • 1 Cor. 14:9 (see vv. 10–19).

    1 Cor. 14:9 So also you⁺, unless you⁺ give intelligible speech through the tongue, how will it be known what [is] being spoken? For you⁺ will be speaking into the air.

  • 1 Cor. 2:4.

    1 Cor. 2:4 And my speech and my preaching [were] not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power,

  • Jer. 23:28; 1 Cor. 4:1–2.

    Jer. 23:28 The prophet with whom [is] a dream, let him recount the dream, and with whom [is] My word, let him speak My word in faithfulness. What [is] the chaff to the wheat?” A declaration of YHWH.

    1 Cor. 4:1–2 1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Here, henceforth, it is required in the stewards that one should be found faithful.

  • Acts 20:27.

    Acts 20:27 For I did not shrink back from proclaiming to you⁺ the whole counsel of God.

  • Col. 1:28; 2 Tim. 2:15.

    Col. 1:28 whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, so that we may present every man perfect in Christ.

    2 Tim. 2:15 Be diligent to present yourself approved to God, a workman unashamed, straightly cutting the word of truth.

  • 1 Cor. 3:2; Heb. 5:12–14; Luke 12:42.

    1 Cor. 3:2 I gave you⁺ milk to drink, not food, for you⁺ were not yet able. But now you⁺ are still not able,

    Heb. 5:12–14 12 For even by the time you ought to be teachers, you⁺ have need of one to teach you⁺ again what [is] the beginning of the elements of the oracles of God; and you⁺ have become [those] having need of milk, and not of solid food. 13 For everyone partaking of milk [is] inexperienced in the word of righteousness, for he is an infant. 14 But solid food is for the mature, the ones by constant use having trained the senses for distinguishing both good and evil.

    Luke 12:42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his, to give in season the grain measure?

  • Acts 18:25; Ps. 119:139; 2 Tim. 4:5.

    Acts 18:25 He was instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he was speaking and was teaching earnestly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John,

    Ps. 119:139 My zeal has cut me off, because my adversaries have forgotten Your words.

    2 Tim. 4:5 But you, be sober in all things, suffer hardships, do the work of an evangelist, fully carry out your ministry.

  • 2 Cor. 5:13–14; Phil. 1:15–17.

    2 Cor. 5:13–14 13 For if we were beside ourselves, [it is] to God; and if we are sound-minded, [it is] for you⁺. 14 For the love of Christ compels us, having judged this, that One died for all, therefore all died.

    Phil. 1:15–17 15 Indeed, some, even through envy and strife, but some also through goodwill, preach Christ— 16 the ones indeed out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the gospel; 17 but the [others] proclaim Christ out of self-interest, not purely, supposing to add tribulation to my chains.

  • Col. 4:12; 2 Cor. 12:15.

    Col. 4:12 Epaphras greets you⁺, who [is] of you⁺, a servant of Christ Jesus, always striving for you⁺ in the prayers, so that you⁺ may stand mature and fully assured in all the will of God.

    2 Cor. 12:15 Now I will spend most gladly, and will be utterly spent for your⁺ souls. If loving you⁺ more abundantly, am I loved less?

  • 2 Cor. 2:17; 2 Cor. 4:2.

    2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not like the many, peddling the word of God, but as from sincerity—but as from God—we speak before God in Christ.

    2 Cor. 4:2 But we renounced the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness nor distorting the word of God, but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every conscience of men before God.

  • 1 Thess. 2:4–6; John 7:18.

    1 Thess. 2:4–6 4 but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, the One proving our hearts. 5 For neither at any time were we with a word of flattery, just as you⁺ know, nor with a pretext for greed—God [is] witness— 6 nor seeking glory from men, nor from you⁺, nor from others, [though] having power to be with authority as apostles of Christ.

    John 7:18 The one speaking from himself seeks [his] own glory, but the One seeking the glory of the One having sent Him, He is true, and no unrighteousness is in Him.

  • 1 Cor. 9:19–22.

    1 Cor. 9:19–22 19 For being free from all, I myself became a slave to all, so that I might gain the more. 20 And I became to the Jews as a Jew, so that I might gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under the law (myself not being under the law), so that I might gain those under the law; 21 to those without the law, as without the law (not being without the law of God, but within the law of Christ), so that I might gain those without the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, so that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all, so that by all means I might save some.

  • 2 Cor. 12:19; Eph. 4:12.

    2 Cor. 12:19 Do you⁺ think all along that we are making a defense to you⁺? We speak in Christ before God, and all things, beloved, for your⁺ edification.

    Eph. 4:12 toward the perfecting of the saints for the work of ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ,

  • 1 Tim. 4:16; Acts 26:16–18.

    1 Tim. 4:16 Give heed to yourself and to the teaching. Continue in them; for doing this, you will save both yourself and those hearing you.

    Acts 26:16–18 16 But rise up and stand on your feet. For I have appeared to you for this, to appoint you as a servant and a witness both of that which you have seen of Me and of the things in which I will appear to you, 17 delivering you from the people and from the Gentiles, to whom I am sending you 18 to open their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, [that] they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those having been sanctified by faith in Me.’

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments2 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith2 shared proof texts

Question 160

Q. What is required of those that hear the Word preached?

A. It is required of those that hear the Word preached, that they attend upon it with diligence, preparation, and prayer; examine what they hear by the Scriptures; receive the truth with faith, love, meekness, and readiness of mind, as the Word of God; meditate, and confer of it; hide it in their hearts, and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives.

Scripture proofs
  • Prov. 8:34.

    Prov. 8:34 Blessed [is] the man listening to me, watching at my gates day by day, keeping watch [at] the posts of my doors.

  • 1 Peter 2:1–2; Luke 8:18.

    1 Peter 2:1–2 1 Therefore, having put off all malice and all deceit and hypocrisies and envies and all evil-speakings, 2 like newborn babies, long for the reasonable, unspoiled milk, so that in it you⁺ may grow up into salvation,

    Luke 8:18 Therefore look how you⁺ hear; for whoever may have, to him [it] will be given; and whoever may not have, even what he thinks to have will be taken away from him.”

  • Ps. 119:18; Eph. 6:18–19.

    Ps. 119:18 Open my eyes, that I may see the wonders from Your law.

    Eph. 6:18–19 18 through all prayer and supplication, praying in the Spirit in every season and unto this very thing, staying awake with all perseverance and supplication for all the saints, 19 and for me, that word may be given to me in the opening of my mouth, to make known in boldness the mystery of the gospel,

  • Acts 17:11.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

  • Heb. 4:2.

    Heb. 4:2 For also we are [those] having had the gospel proclaimed, even as also those; but the word of [their] hearing did not profit those not having been united with the faith of those having heard.

  • 2 Thess. 2:10.

    2 Thess. 2:10 and in every deception of wickedness to those perishing, because they did not receive the love of the truth in order for them to be saved.

  • James 1:21.

    James 1:21 Therefore, having put off all filthiness and abundance of wickedness, accept in meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your⁺ souls.

  • Acts 17:11.

    Acts 17:11 Now these, who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, received the word with all readiness, every day examining the Scriptures, if these things were so.

  • 1 Thess. 2:13.

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

  • Luke 9:44; Heb. 2:1.

    Luke 9:44 “You⁺ let these words sink into your⁺ ears; for the Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men.”

    Heb. 2:1 Because of this, it is necessary for us to give heed more abundantly to the things having been heard, lest ever we should drift away.

  • Luke 24:14; Deut. 6:6–7.

    Luke 24:14 And they were talking with one another about all these things having taken place.

    Deut. 6:6–7 6 And these words that I am commanding you today shall be upon your heart. 7 And you shall teach them diligently to your children and talk of them in your sitting in your house and in your walking by the way and in your lying down and in your getting up.

  • Prov. 2:1; Ps. 119:11.

    Prov. 2:1 My son, if you receive my words and you treasure my commands within you,

    Ps. 119:11 In my heart I have hidden Your word, that I should not sin against You.

  • Luke 8:15; James 1:25.

    Luke 8:15 And the [seed] in the good soil, these are those [who], in a beautiful and good heart, having heard the word, hold [it] fast and bear fruit in perseverance.

    James 1:25 But the one having looked intently into the perfect law, that of freedom, and having continued in [it], not having been a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work—this one will be blessed in his doing.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Shorter Catechism · Question 907 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture2 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1032 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day1 shared proof text · 2 shared topics

Question 186

Q. What rule hath God given for our direction in the duty of prayer?

A. The whole Word of God is of use to direct us in the duty of prayer; but the special rule of direction is that form of prayer which our Savior Christ taught his disciples, commonly called the Lord's Prayer.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 John 5:14.

    1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us.

  • Matt. 6:9–13; Luke 11:2–4.

    Matt. 6:9–13 9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name. 10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done, as in heaven, also upon earth. 11 Give us today our necessary bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.’

    Luke 11:2–4 2 And He said to them, “When you⁺ pray, say: ‘Father, hallowed be Your name. Your kingdom come. 3 Give us each day our necessary bread. 4 And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation.’”

Parallel passages (6+)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 1198 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 996 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1171 shared proof text · shared topic

Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine

Because that Satan from the beginning has labored to deck his pestilent synagogue with the title of the kirk of God and has inflamed the hearts of cruel murderers to persecute, trouble and molest the true kirk and members thereof, as Cain did Abel, Ishmael Isaac, Esau Jacob (Gen. 4, 21, 27), and the whole priesthood of the Jews, Christ Jesus Himself and His apostles after Him (Matt. 23; John 11; Acts 3), it is one thing most requisite that the true kirk be discerned from the filthy synagogue by clear and perfect notes, lest we being deceived receive and embrace to our own condemnation the one for the other. The notes, signs, and assured tokens by which the immaculate spouse of Christ Jesus is known from that horrible harlot, the kirk malignant, we affirm are neither antiquity, title usurped, lineal descent, place appointed, nor multitude of men approving any error. For Cain in age and title was preferred to Abel and Seth. Jerusalem had prerogative above all places of the earth, where also were the priests lineally descended from Aaron, and a greater multitude followed the scribes and Pharisees and priests than unfeignedly believed and approved Christ Jesus and His doctrine. And yet as we suppose no man (of whole judgment) will grant that any of the forenamed were the kirk of God. The notes, therefore, of the true kirk of God, we believe, confess and avow to be first, the true preaching of the Word of God, in which God has revealed Himself to us (John 1, 10) as the writings of the prophets and apostles do declare. Secondly, the right administration of the sacraments of Christ Jesus must be annexed unto the Word and promises of God to seal and confirm the same in our hearts. Last, ecclesiastical discipline (Rom. 4), uprightly ministered as God's Word prescribes whereby vice is reproved and virtue nourished (1 Cor. 5). Wheresoever then these former notes are seen and of any time continue (be the number never so few, about two or three), there without all doubt is the true kirk of Christ, who according to His promise is in the midst of them: not that universal (of which we have before spoken) but particular, such as was in Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, and other places (Acts 16, 18, etc.; 1 Cor. 1; Acts 20) in which the ministry was planted by Paul and were of himself named the kirks of God. And such kirks we the inhabitants of the realm of Scotland, professors of Christ Jesus, confess ourselves to have in our cities, towns, and places reformed. For the doctrine taught in our kirks is contained in the written Word of God, to wit, in the books of the New and Old Testaments. In those books we mean which of the ancient have been reputed canonical in the which we affirm that all things necessary to be believed for the salvation of mankind is sufficiently expressed (John 21), the interpretation whereof we confess neither appertains to private nor public persons, neither yet to any kirk for any preeminence or prerogative personal or local which one has above another, but appertains to the Spirit of God by which also the Scripture was written.

When controversy then happens, for the right understanding of any place or sentence of Scripture or for the reformation of any abuse within the kirk of God, we ought not so much to look at what men before us have said or done, as unto that which the Holy Ghost uniformly speaks within the body of the Scriptures, and unto that which Christ Jesus Himself did and commanded to be done (1 Cor. 11). For this is a thing universally granted, that the Spirit of God (which is the spirit of unity) is in nothing contrary unto Himself. If then the interpretation, determination or sentence of any doctor, kirk or council, repugnant to the plain Word of God written in any other place of Scripture, it is a thing most certain that there is not the true understanding and meaning of the Holy Ghost, supposing that councils, realms, and nations have approved and received the same. For we dare not receive nor admit any interpretation which is directly repugnant to any principal point of our faith, to any other plain text of Scripture or yet unto the rule of charity.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared topics

Chapter XIX: The Authority of the Scriptures

As we believe and confess the Scriptures of God sufficient to instruct and make the man of God perfect (2 Tim. 3), so do we affirm and avow the authority of the same to be of God and neither to depend on men nor angels. We affirm, therefore, that such as allege the Scripture to have no authority but that which it receives from the kirk, to be blasphemous against God and injurious to the true kirk which always hears and obeys the voice of her own spouse and pastor (John 10), but takes not upon her to be mistress over the same.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Belgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God4 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture4 shared topicsThe Cambridge Declaration · Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority4 shared topics

Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention

As we do not rashly damn that which godly men assembled together in general councils lawfully gathered have propounded unto us, so without just examination dare we not receive whatsoever is forced upon men under the name of general councils. For plain it is that as they were men so have some of them manifestly erred and that in matters of great weight and importance. So far then as the council proves the determination and commandment that it gives by the plain Word of God, so far do we reverence and embrace the same. But if men under the name of a council pretend to forge unto us new articles of our faith or to make constitutions repugnant to the Word of God, then utterly we must refuse the same as the doctrine of devils which draw our souls from the voice of our only God to follow the doctrines and constitutions of men (1 Tim. 4). The cause then why general councils convened was neither to make any perpetual law (which God before had not made) neither yet to forge new articles of our belief, neither to give the Word of God authority, much less to make that to be His Word or yet the true interpretation of the same which was not before by His holy will expressed in His Word. But the cause of councils (we mean of such as merit the name of councils) was partly for confutation of heresies and for giving public confession of their faith to the posterity following which both they did by the authority of God's written Word and not by any opinion or prerogative that they could not err by reason of their general assembly. And this we judge to have been the chief cause of general councils. The other was for good policy and order to be constituted and observed in the kirk, in which (as in the house of God) it becomes all things to be done decently and in order (1 Cor. 14). Not that we think that one policy and one order in ceremonies can be appointed for all ages, times, and places: for as ceremonies (such as man has devised) are but temporal so may and ought they to be changed when they rather foster superstition than that they edify the kirk using the same.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsThe Cambridge Declaration · Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority5 shared topics

Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church

Albeit that the Word of God truly preached, the sacraments rightly ministered and discipline executed according to the Word of God, be the certain and infallible signs of the true kirk, yet do we not so mean that every particular person joined with such a company is an elect member of Christ Jesus. For we acknowledge and confess that darnel, cockle, and chaff may be sown, grow and in great abundance lie in the midst of the wheat (Matt. 3, 13), that is, the reprobate may be joined in the society of the elect and may externally use with them the benefits of the Word and sacraments; but such being but temporal professors in mouth, but not in heart, do fall back and continue not to the end. And, therefore, have they no fruit of Christ's death, resurrection, nor ascension; but such as whose heart unfeignedly believe (Rom. 10) and whose mouth boldly confess the Lord Jesus (as before we have said) will most assuredly receive these gifts first in this life, remission of sins, and that by only faith in Christ's blood (John 3; Rom. 3–5, 8), in so much that albeit sin remains and continually abides in these our mortal bodies, yet is it not imputed unto us, but is remitted and covered with Christ's justice. Secondarily, in the general judgment there will be given to every man and woman resurrection of the flesh (Isa. 66; Dan. 12; 1 Cor. 15; Job 19); for the sea will give up her dead, the earth those that therein be enclosed: yes, our eternal God will stretch out His hand upon the dust and the dead will arise incorruptible and that in the substance of the selfsame flesh that every man now bears, to receive according to their works, glory, or punishment (Rom. 2). For such as now dealt in vanity, cruelty, filthiness, superstition, or idolatry will be adjudged to that fire inextinguishable in which they will be committed for ever (Rev. 20–21), as well in their own bodies as in their souls which now they give to serve the devil in all abomination. But such as continue in well doing to the end, boldly professing the Lord Jesus, who constantly believe that they will receive glory, honor, and immortality to reign forever in life everlasting with Christ Jesus, to whose glorified body all His elect will be made like (1 John 5), when He will appear again to judgment and will render up the kingdom to God His Father, who then will be and ever will remain all in all things (1 Cor. 15), God blessed forever. To whom with the Son and with the Holy Ghost be all honor and glory, now and ever.

Finis

Arise, O Lord, and let Thy enemies be confounded, let them flee from Thy presence that hate Thy godly name. Give Thy servants strength to speak Thy word in boldness, and let all nations attain to Thy true knowledge. So be it.

Scripture proofs
Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World10 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church9 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 10: Of the Predestination of God, and the Election of the Saints7 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit7 shared topics

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God

We believe and confess the canonical Scriptures of the holy prophets and apostles of both Testaments to be the very true Word of God, and to have sufficient authority of themselves, not of men. For God Himself spoke to the fathers, prophets, apostles, and speaks yet unto us by the Holy Scriptures.

And in this Holy Scripture, the universal church of Christ has all things fully expounded, whatsoever belong both to a saving faith, and also to the framing of a life acceptable to God: in which respect it is expressly commanded of God that nothing be either put to or taken from the same (Deut. 4:2; Rev. 22:18–19).

We judge, therefore, that from these Scriptures is to be taken true wisdom and godliness, the reformation and government of churches; as also instruction in all duties of piety: and to be short, the confirmation of opinions, and the confutation of errors, with all exhortations; according to that of the apostle: "All Scripture inspired of God is profitable for doctrine, for reproof" (2 Tim. 3:16–17). Again, "These things I write unto thee," says the apostle to Timothy, "that thou mayest know how it behoveth thee to be conversant in the house of God" (1 Tim. 3:14–15). Again, the self-same apostle to the Thessalonians: "When," says he, "ye received the word from us, ye received not the word of men, but, as it was indeed, the Word of God" (1 Thess. 2:13). For the Lord Himself has said in the gospel, "It is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of my Father speaketh in you" (Matt. 10:20); therefore, "he that heareth you, heareth Me; and he that despiseth you, despiseth Me" (Luke 10:16).

Wherefore when this Word of God is now preached in the church by preachers and received of the faithful; and that neither any other Word of God is to be feigned nor to be expected from heaven: and that now the Word of God which is preached is to be regarded, not the minister that preaches; who although he may be evil and a sinner, nevertheless the Word of God abides true and good.

Neither do we think that, therefore, the outward preaching is to be thought as fruitless because the instruction in true religion depends on the inward illumination of the Spirit; or because it is written, "No man shall teach his neighbor; for all men shall know Me" (Jer. 31:34) and "He that watereth or he that planteth is nothing but God who giveth the increase" (1 Cor. 3:7). For albeit, "No man can come to Christ unless he is drawn by the Heavenly Father" (John 6:44) and is inwardly lightened by the Holy Ghost, yet we know undoubtedly that it is the will of God that His Word should be preached even outwardly. God could indeed by His Holy Spirit or by the ministry of an angel without the ministry of St. Peter have taught Cornelius in the Acts; but nevertheless, He refers him to Peter of whom the angel speaking says, "He shall tell thee what thou must do" (Acts 10:6).

For he that illumines inwardly by giving men the Holy Ghost, the self-same, by way of commandment, said unto His disciples. "Go ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15). And so Paul preached the Word outwardly to Lydia, a purple-seller among the Philippians: but the Lord inwardly opened the woman's heart (Acts 16:14). And the same Paul, upon an elegant gradation, fitly placed in the tenth chapter to the Romans, at last infers, "Therefore, faith is by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" (Rom. 10:14–17). We know in the meantime that God can illumine whom and when He will, even without the external ministry, which is a thing pertaining to His power: but we speak of the usual way of instructing men, delivered unto us of God, both in commandment and examples.

We, therefore, detest all the heresies of Artemon, the Manichees, the Valentinians, of Cerdon, and the Marcionites, who denied that the Scriptures proceeded from the Holy Ghost; or else received not, or polished and corrupted some of them.

And yet we do not deny that certain books of the Old Testament were of the ancient authors called apocryphal; and of others, ecclesiastical; to wit, such as they would have to be read in the churches, but not alleged to avouch or confirm the authority of faith by them. As also, Augustine in his De Civitate Dei (Book 18, chapter 38) makes mention that "in the books of the Kings, the names and books of certain prophets are reckoned," but he adds that "they are not in the Canon;" and that "those books which we have, suffice unto godliness."

Scripture proofs
  • Deut. 4:2; Rev. 22:18–19

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    Rev. 22:18–19 18 I testify to everyone hearing the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone should add to these things, God will add unto him the plagues written in this book. 19 And if anyone should take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, of those written in this book.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16–17

    2 Tim. 3:16–17 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

  • 1 Tim. 3:14–15

    1 Tim. 3:14–15 14 I write these things to you, hoping to come to you in quickness, 15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 1 Thess. 2:13

    1 Thess. 2:13 And because of this, we also give thanks to God unceasingly that, having received the word of God, hearing from us, you⁺ accepted, not the word of men, but just as truly it is, the word of God, which also works in you⁺, those believing.

  • Matt. 10:20

    Matt. 10:20 For you⁺ are not the ones speaking, but the Spirit of your⁺ Father speaking in you⁺.

  • Luke 10:16

    Luke 10:16 The one hearing you⁺ hears Me, and the one setting you⁺ aside sets Me aside, and the one setting Me aside sets aside the One having sent Me.”

  • Jer. 31:34

    Jer. 31:34 And they will teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, ‘Know YHWH; for all of them will know Me, from the least of them and to the greatest of them, a declaration of YHWH. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

  • 1 Cor. 3:7

    1 Cor. 3:7 So neither the one planting nor the one watering is anything, but [only] God, the One giving growth.

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Acts 10:6

    Acts 10:6 He lodges with a certain Simon, a tanner whose house is by the sea.”

  • Mark 16:15

    Mark 16:15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation.

  • Acts 16:14

    Acts 16:14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, worshiping God, was listening. The Lord opened her heart to attend to the things being spoken by Paul.

  • Rom. 10:14–17

    Rom. 10:14–17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 15 And how can they preach unless they can be sent? As it has been written: “How beautiful [are] the feet of those proclaiming good news of good things!” 16 But not all heeded the good news. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?” 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture6 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 896 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1556 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling6 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1036 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 985 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 2: Of Interpreting the Holy Scriptures; Of Fathers, Councils, and Traditions

The apostle Peter has said that "The Holy Scriptures are not of any private interpretation" (2 Peter 1:20); therefore, we do not allow all expositions. Whereupon, we do not acknowledge that which they call the meaning of the Church of Rome for the true and natural interpretation of the Scriptures; which the defenders of the Roman Church strive to force all men simply to receive: but we acknowledge that interpretation of Scriptures to be authentic and proper, which being taken from the Scriptures themselves (that is, from the phrase of that tongue in which they were written, they being also weighed according to the circumstances, and expounded according to the proportion of places, either of like or of unlike, also of more and plainer) accords with the rule of faith and charity, and makes notably for God's glory and man's salvation.

Wherefore we do not condemn the holy treatises of the fathers, agreeing with the Scriptures; from whom, notwithstanding, we do modestly dissent, as they are deprehended to set down things merely strange, or altogether contrary to the same. Neither do we think that we do them any wrong in this matter; seeing that they all, with one consent, will not have their writings matched with the canonical Scriptures; but bid us allow of them so far forth as they either agree with them, or disagree, and bid us take those things that agree, and leave those that disagree.

And according to this order we do account of the decrees or canons of councils. Wherefore we suffer not ourselves in controversies about religion or matters of faith, to be pressed with the bare testimonies of fathers, or decrees of councils; much less with received customs, or with the multitude of men being of one judgment, or with prescription of long time. Therefore, in controversies of religion, or matters of faith, we cannot admit any other judge than God Himself, pronouncing by the Holy Scriptures, what is true, what is false, what is to be followed, or what to be avoided. So we do not rest but in the judgments of spiritual men, drawn from the Word of God. Certainly Jeremiah and other prophets vehemently condemned the assemblies of priests, gathered against the law of God: and diligently forewarned us that we should not hear the fathers, or tread in their path, who, walking in their own inventions swerved from the law of God (Ezek. 20:18).

Likewise we reject human traditions which, although they are set out with goodly titles, as though they were divine and apostolic, delivered to the church by the lively voice of the apostles, and as it were, by the hands of apostolic men by means of bishops succeeding in their places yet being compared with the Scriptures, disagree with them and by that disagreement betray themselves in no wise to be apostolic. For as the apostles did not disagree among themselves in doctrine, so the apostles' scholars did not set forth things contrary to the apostles. Nay, it is blasphemous to avow that the apostles by lively voice delivered things contrary to their writings. Paul affirms expressly that he "taught the same things in all churches" (1 Cor. 4:17). And again, "We," says he, "write no other things unto you, than which ye read, or also acknowledge" (2 Cor. 1:13). Also, in another place, he witnesses that he and His disciples, to wit apostolic men, "walked in the same way, and jointly by the same Spirit did all things" (2 Cor. 12:18). The Jews also, in time past, had their traditions of elders; but these traditions were severely confuted by the Lord, showing that the keeping of them hinders God's law, and that "God is in vain worshipped of such" (Matt. 15:9; Mark 7:6–7).

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Peter 1:20

    2 Peter 1:20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

  • Ezek. 20:18

    Ezek. 20:18 And I said to their sons in the wilderness, ‘In the statutes of your⁺ fathers you⁺ shall not walk, and their ordinances you⁺ shall not keep, and with their idols you⁺ shall not defile yourselves.

  • 1 Cor. 4:17

    1 Cor. 4:17 Because of this, I sent to you⁺ Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who will remind you⁺ of my ways that [are] in Christ Jesus, as I teach everywhere in every church.

  • 2 Cor. 1:13

    2 Cor. 1:13 For we write no other [things] to you⁺ but what you⁺ read or also understand. And I hope that you⁺ will understand to the end,

  • 2 Cor. 12:18

    2 Cor. 12:18 I exhorted Titus [to go], and I sent with [him] the brother. Did Titus take advantage of you⁺? Did we not walk in the same Spirit? Not in the same footsteps?

  • Matt. 15:9; Mark 7:6–7

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

    Mark 7:6–7 6 And He said to them, “Isaiah prophesied correctly about you⁺ hypocrites, as it has been written: ‘This people honors Me with the lips, but their heart is kept far away from Me; 7 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture2 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works3 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 912 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 6 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience1 shared proof text · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith1 shared proof text · 3 shared topics

Chapter 4: Of Idols or Images of God, of Christ, and of Saints

And because God is an invisible Spirit, and an incomprehensible essence, He cannot, therefore, by any art or image be expressed. For which cause we fear not, with the Scripture, to term the images of God mere lies. We do, therefore, reject not only the idols of the Gentiles, but also the images of Christians. For although Christ took upon Him man's nature, yet He did not, therefore, take it that He might set forth a pattern for carvers and painters. He denied that He came "to destroy the Law and the prophets" (Matt. 5:17), but images are forbidden in the Law and the prophets. He denied that His bodily presence would any way profit the church (Deut. 4:15; Isa. 40:18). He promises that "He would by His Spirit be present with us for ever" (John 16:7; 2 Cor. 5:5); who would then believe that the shadow or picture of His body in any way benefits the godly? And seeing that He abides in us by His Spirit, "We are therefore the temples of God" (1 Cor. 3:16), but "what agreement hath the temple of God with images?" (2 Cor. 6:16). And seeing that the blessed spirits and saints in heaven, while they lived here abhorred all worship done unto themselves (Acts 14:15; Rev. 14:7; 19:10; 22:8–9) and spoke against images, who can think it likely that the saints in heaven and the angels are delighted with their own images, to whom men bow their knees, uncover their heads and give such other like honor?

But that men might be instructed in religion, and put in mind of heavenly things and of their own salvation, the Lord commanded "preach the gospel" (Mark 16:15), not to paint and instruct the laity by pictures: He also instituted sacraments, but nowhere did He appoint images. Furthermore, in every place, in whatever way we turn our eyes, we see the lively and true creatures of God, which if they are marked, as is meet, they much more effectually move the beholder than all the images; or vain, unmovable, rotten, and dead pictures of men whatsoever; of which the prophet spoke truly, "They have eyes, and see not" (Ps. 115:5).

Therefore, we approve the judgment of Lactantius, an ancient writer, who says, "Undoubtedly there is no religion, wheresoever there is a picture." And we affirm that the blessed bishop Epiphanius did well, who, finding on the church doors a veil, that had painted on it the picture as it might be of Christ or of some saint or other, he cut and took it away; for, contrary to the authority of the Scriptures, he had seen the picture of a man hanging in the church of Christ: and, therefore, he charged that from thenceforth no such veils, which were contrary to our religion, should be hung up in the church of Christ, but that rather such scruple should be taken away which was unworthy the church of Christ and all faithful people. Moreover we approve this sentence of St. Augustine, "Let not the worship of men's works be a religion unto us. For the workmen themselves that make such things are better; whom yet we ought not to worship" (De Vera Religion, Chap. 55).

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 5:17

    Matt. 5:17 Do not suppose that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.

  • Deut. 4:15; Isa. 40:18

    Deut. 4:15 And guard greatly your⁺ souls, for you⁺ did not see any form when YHWH spoke to you⁺ at Horeb out of the midst of the fire,

    Isa. 40:18 And to whom would you⁺ liken God? And what likeness will you⁺ arrange for Him?

  • John 16:7; 2 Cor. 5:5

    John 16:7 But I say to you⁺ the truth, it is profitable for you⁺ that I should go away. For unless I go away, the Advocate will not come to you⁺; but if I go, I will send Him to you⁺.

    2 Cor. 5:5 Now the One having prepared us for this very [thing] [is] God, the One having given to us the pledge of the Spirit,

  • 1 Cor. 3:16

    1 Cor. 3:16 Do you⁺ not know that you⁺ are God’s temple, and the Spirit of God dwells in you⁺?

  • 2 Cor. 6:16

    2 Cor. 6:16 And what agreement [has] the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them, and I will walk among [them], and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”

  • Acts 14:15; Rev. 14:7; 19:10; 22:8–9

    Acts 14:15 and saying, “Men, why do you⁺ do these things? We also are men of like nature with you⁺, proclaiming the gospel to you⁺ to turn from these vain [things] to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things in them,

    Rev. 14:7 saying in a loud voice, “Fear God and give Him glory, because the hour of His judgment came. And worship the One having made the heaven and the earth and sea and springs of waters.”

    19:10 And I fell before his feet to worship him. And he says to me, “See, no! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers, those having the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

    22:8–9 8 And I, John, [am] the one hearing and seeing these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell to worship before the feet of the angel showing me these things. 9 And he says to me, “See, no! I am your fellow servant, and of your brothers the prophets, and of those keeping the words of this book. Worship God!”

  • Mark 16:15

    Mark 16:15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation.

  • Ps. 115:5

    Ps. 115:5 A mouth [is] unto them, and they do not speak; eyes [are] unto them, and they do not see;

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 943 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1052 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 962 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 2: Of God, and of the Holy Trinity2 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 6: Of the Providence of God

We believe that all things, both in heaven and in earth and in all creatures, are sustained and governed by the providence of this wise, eternal, and omnipotent God. For David witnesses and says, "The Lord is high above all nations, and His glory above the heavens. Who is as our God, who dwelleth on high, and yet humbleth Himself to behold the things that are in heaven and earth?" (Ps. 113:4–6). Again, he says, "Thou hast foreseen all my ways; for there is not a word in my tongue, which thou knowest not wholly, O Lord" (Ps. 139:3–4). Paul also witnesses and says, "By Him we live, move, and have our being" (Acts 17:28). And "Of Him and through Him, and from Him are all things" (Rom. 11:36). Therefore, Augustine both truly, and according to the Scripture, said in his book, De Agone Christi, Chap. 8: "The Lord said, 'Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? And one of them shall not fall on the ground without the will of your Father.' By speaking thus He wanted us to understand that whatever men count most vile, that also is governed by the almighty power of God. For the truth which said that all the hairs of our heads are numbered, saith also that the birds of the air are fed by Him, and the lilies of the field are clothed by Him."

We, therefore, condemn the Epicureans who deny the providence of God, and all those who blasphemously affirm that God is occupied about the poles of heaven, and that He neither sees nor regards us nor our affairs. The princely prophet David also condemned these men, when he said, "O Lord, How long, how long shall the wicked triumph? They say the Lord doth not see, neither doth the God of Jacob regard it. Understand, ye unwise among the people; and ye fools, when will ye be wise? He that hath planted the ear, shall He not hear? and He that hath formed the eye, how should He not see?" (Ps. 94:3, 7–9).

Notwithstanding we do not condemn the means whereby the providence of God works, as though they were unprofitable; but we teach that we must apply ourselves unto them, as far as they are commended to us in the Word of God. Wherefore we dislike the rash speeches of such as say, that if by the providence of God all things are governed, then all our studies and endeavors are unprofitable. It shall be sufficient if we leave or permit all things to be governed by the providence of God, and we shall not need hereafter to behave or act with carefulness in any matter. For though Paul did confess that he did sail by the providence of God, who had said to him, "Thou must testify of Me also at Rome" (Acts 23:11), who moreover promised and said, "There shall not so much as one soul perish, neither shall an hair fall from your heads" (Acts 27:22, 34), yet the mariners devising how they might find a way to escape, the same Paul says to the centurion and to the soldiers, "Unless these remain in the ship, ye cannot be safe" (Acts 27:31). For God, who has appointed everything to its end, has also ordained the beginning and the means by which we must attain unto the end. The heathens ascribe things to blind fortune and uncertain chance; but St. James would not have us say, "Today or tomorrow we will go into such a city, and there buy and sell," but he adds, "For that which ye should say, If the Lord will, and if we live, we will do this or that" (James 4:13, 15). And Augustine says, "All those things which seem to vain men to be done by chance in the world, they do but accomplish His word, because they are done by His commandment" (in his exposition on the 148th Psalm). It seemed to be done by chance that Saul seeking his father's asses should light on the prophet Samuel; but the Lord had before said to the prophet, "Tomorrow I will send unto thee a man of the tribe of Benjamin" (1 Sam. 9:16).

Scripture proofs
  • Ps. 113:4–6

    Ps. 113:4–6 4 High over all nations [is] YHWH, [and] over the heavens His glory, 5 who [is] like YHWH our God, being on high to dwell, 6 stooping down to look on the heavens and on the earth,

  • Ps. 139:3–4

    Ps. 139:3–4 3 You have fanned My wandering and my lying down, and You are aware of all my ways. 4 For [there is] not a word on my tongue—behold, O YHWH, You have known it all.

  • Acts 17:28

    Acts 17:28 ‘For in Him we live and move and are.’ As also some of the poets among you⁺ have said, ‘For we are also [His] offspring.’

  • Rom. 11:36

    Rom. 11:36 For from Him and through Him and unto Him [are] all things. To Him [be] the glory to the ages! Amen.

  • Ps. 94:3, 7–9

    Ps. 94:3, 7–9 3 Until when [will] the wicked, O YHWH, until when [will] the wicked exult? 7 And they say, “Yah does not see, and the God of Jacob does not discern.” 8 Discern, O senseless among the people! O fools, when will you⁺ be wise? 9 The One planting the ear, can He not hear? Or the One forming the eye, can He not see?

  • Acts 23:11

    Acts 23:11 But the following night the Lord, having stood by him, said, “Take courage, for as you have fully testified about Me at Jerusalem, so also it is necessary for you to testify at Rome.”

  • Acts 27:22, 34

    Acts 27:22, 34 22 And now I exhort you⁺ to take heart, for there will be no loss of life from among you⁺—only of the ship. 34 Therefore I exhort you⁺ to take food, for this is for your⁺ preservation; for not one hair of your⁺ head will perish.”

  • Acts 27:31

    Acts 27:31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, “Unless these remain in the ship, you⁺ are not able to be saved.”

  • James 4:13, 15

    James 4:13, 15 13 Come now, those saying, “Today or tomorrow we will go into this city, and will spend a year there and will trade and make gain,” 15 Instead, you⁺ [ought] to say, “If the Lord is willing, both we will live and we will do this or that.”

  • 1 Sam. 9:16

    1 Sam. 9:16 “At this time tomorrow I will send to you a man from the land of Benjamin, and you shall anoint him commander over My people Israel, that he may save My people from the hand of the Philistines. For I have looked upon My people, because their cry has come to Me.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 73 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1893 shared proof textsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 5: Of Providence2 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man2 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 5: Of Divine Providence1 shared proof text · 2 shared topics

Chapter 7: Of the Creation of All Things: Of Angels, the Devil, and Man

This good and almighty God created all things, both visible and invisible, by His eternal Word, and preserves the same also by His eternal Spirit: as David witnesses, saying, "By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth" (Ps. 33:6). And as the Scripture says: "All things that the Lord created were very good" (Gen. 1:31) and made for the use and profit of man. Now we say that all those things proceed from one beginning: and, therefore, we detest the Manichees and Marcionites, who did wickedly imagine two substances and natures, the one of good, the other of evil; and also two beginnings, and two gods, one contrary to the other, a good and an evil.

Among all the creatures, the angels and men are most excellent. Touching angels, the Holy Scripture says, "Who maketh His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire" (Ps. 104:4). Also, "Are they not ministering spirits sent forth to minister for their sakes, which shall be the heirs of salvation?" (Heb. 1:14). And the Lord Jesus Himself testifies of the devil, saying, "He hath been a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father thereof" (John 8:44). We teach, therefore, that some angels persisted in obedience and were appointed unto the faithful service of God and men; and that others fell of their own accord and ran headlong into destruction, and so became enemies to all good, and to all the faithful.

Now, touching man, the Spirit says that in the beginning he was "created good according to the image and likeness of God" (Gen. 1:27); that God placed him in Paradise, and made all things subject unto him; which David most nobly sets forth in the eighth Psalm. Moreover God gave unto him a wife and blessed them. We say also that man consists of two, and those divers substances in one person; of a soul immortal (as that which being separated from his body, neither sleeps nor dies) and a body mortal, which notwithstanding at the last judgment shall be raised again from the dead, that from henceforth the whole man may continue for ever, in life or in death.

We condemn all those who mock, or by subtle disputations call into doubt, the immortality of the soul, or say that the soul sleeps, or that it is a part of God. In short, we condemn all opinions of all men whatsoever, who think otherwise of the creation of angels, devils, and men than is delivered unto us by the Scriptures in the apostolic church of Christ.

Scripture proofs
  • Ps. 33:6

    Ps. 33:6 By the word of YHWH the heavens were made, and by the breath of His mouth all their host.

  • Gen. 1:31

    Gen. 1:31 And God saw everything that He had made, and behold, [it was] very good! And there was evening and there was morning—the sixth day.

  • Ps. 104:4

    Ps. 104:4 making the winds His messengers, His servants flaming fire.

  • Heb. 1:14

    Heb. 1:14 Are they not all ministering spirits being sent forth for service for the sake of those being about to inherit salvation?

  • John 8:44

    John 8:44 You⁺ are of [your] father the devil, and you⁺ want to do the desires of your⁺ father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and he has not stood in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he may speak falsehood, he speaks from [his] own, because he is a liar and the father of it.

  • Gen. 1:27

    Gen. 1:27 And God created the man in His image; in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 4: Of Creation3 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 193 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 92 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 62 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 92 shared proof texts · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 4: Of Creation2 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 8: Of Man's Fall, Sin, and the Cause of Sin

Man was from the beginning created of God after the image of God, in righteousness and true holiness, good and upright; but by the instigation of the serpent and his own fault, falling from goodness and uprightness, he became subject to sin, death, and divers calamities; and such a one as he became by his fall, such are all his offspring, even subject to sin, death, and sundry calamities.

And we take sin to be that natural corruption of man, derived or spread from our first parents unto us all, through which we, being drowned in evil concupiscence, and clean turned away from God, but prone to all evil, full of all wickedness, distrust, contempt, and hatred of God, can do no good of ourselves, no not so much as think any (Matt. 12:33–35). And, what is more, even as we grow in years, so by wicked thoughts, words, and deeds, committed against the law of God, we bring forth corrupt fruits, worthy of an evil tree: in which respect, we, through our own desert, being subject to the wrath of God, are in danger of just punishment; so that we had all been cast away from God, had not Christ, the deliverer, brought us back again.

By death, therefore, we understand not only bodily death, which is once to be suffered of us all for sins, but also everlasting punishments due to our corruption and to our sins. For the apostle says, "We were dead in trespasses and sins, and were by nature the children of wrath, as well as others; but God who is rich in mercy, even when we were dead by sins, quickened us together in Christ" (Eph. 2:1–5). Again, "As by one man sin entered into the world, and by sin, death, and so death went over all men, forasmuch as all men have sinned" (Rom. 5:12).

We, therefore, acknowledge that original sin is in all men; we acknowledge that all other sins which spring therefrom, are both called and are indeed sins, by what name soever they are termed, whether mortal or venial, or also that which is called sin against the Holy Ghost, which is never forgiven (Mark 3:29; 1 John 5:16–17). We also confess that sins are not equal, although they spring from the same fountain of corruption and unbelief, but that some are more grievous than others; even as the Lord has said, "It shall be easier for Sodom, than for the city that despiseth the word of the gospel" (Matt. 10:15).

We, therefore, condemn all those that have taught things contrary to these; but especially Pelagius, and all the Pelagians, together with the Jovinians who, with the Stoics, count all sins equal. In this matter we agree fully with St. Augustine, who produced and maintained his sayings out of the Holy Scriptures. Moreover we condemn Florinus Blastus (against whom also Irenaeus wrote) and all those that make God the author of sin; seeing it is expressly written, "Thou art not a God that loveth wickedness; thou hatest all them that work iniquity, and wilt destroy all that speak lies" (Ps. 5:4–6). And again, "When the devil speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; because he is a liar, and the father of lying" (John 8:44). Yes, there is even in ourselves sin and corruption enough, so that there is no need that God should infuse into us either a new or greater measure of wickedness. Therefore, when God is said in the Scripture to harden (Ex. 7:13), to blind (John 12:40) and to deliver us up into a reprobate sense (Rom. 1:28), it is to be understood that God does it by just judgment, as a just judge and avenger. To conclude, as often as God in the Scripture is said and seems to do some evil, it is not thereby meant that man does not commit evil, but that God suffers it to be done, and does not hinder it; and by His just judgment, who could hinder it, if He would: or because He makes good use of the evil of men, as He did in the sins of Joseph's brethren; or because He Himself rules sins that they do not break out and rage more violently than is meet. St. Augustine, in his Enchiridion, says, "After a wonderful and unspeakable manner, that is not done beside His will which is done contrary to His will; because it could not be done, if He should not suffer it to be done; and yet He does not suffer it to be done unwillingly, but willingly; neither would He, being God, suffer any evil to be done, unless, being also Almighty, He could make good of evil." Thus far Augustine.

Other questions, as, whether God would have Adam fall, or whether He forced him to fall, or why He did not hinder his fall, and such like, we count among curious questions (unless perchance the forwardness of heretics or of men otherwise importunate compels us to open these points also out of the Word of God, as the godly doctors of the church have often done), knowing that the Lord did forbid that man should eat of the forbidden fruit and punished his transgression; and also that the things done are not evil in respect of the providence, will, and power of God, but in respect of Satan and our will resisting the will of God.

Scripture proofs
  • Matt. 12:33–35

    Matt. 12:33–35 33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree rotten and its fruit rotten. For by the fruit, the tree is known. 34 Offspring of vipers, how are you⁺ able to speak good things, being evil? For out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. 35 The good man out of his good treasure puts forth good things, and the evil man out of his evil treasure puts forth evil things.

  • Eph. 2:1–5

    Eph. 2:1–5 1 And you⁺, being dead in your⁺ trespasses and sins— 2 in which once you⁺ walked according to the age of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit now working in the sons of disobedience, 3 among whom we all also once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of [its] thoughts; and we were by nature children of wrath even as the rest. 4 But God, being rich in mercy, because of His much love with which He loved us, 5 even us being dead in trespasses, made [us] alive with Christ—by grace you⁺ are saved—

  • Rom. 5:12

    Rom. 5:12 Because of this, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, so also death passed through to all men, because all sinned.

  • Mark 3:29; 1 John 5:16–17

    Mark 3:29 But whoever may blaspheme in regard to the Holy Spirit does not have forgiveness to the age, but is guilty [of] eternal sin.”

    1 John 5:16–17 16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that. 17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there is sin not unto death.

  • Matt. 10:15

    Matt. 10:15 Truly I say to you⁺, it will be more bearable for the land of Sodom and of Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.

  • Ps. 5:4–6

    Ps. 5:4–6 4 For You [are] not a God delighting in wickedness; evil shall not sojourn with You. 5 The one boasting shall not stand in Your sight; You hate all workers of iniquity. 6 You will destroy those speaking falsehood; a man of blood and deceit YHWH abhors.

  • John 8:44

    John 8:44 You⁺ are of [your] father the devil, and you⁺ want to do the desires of your⁺ father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and he has not stood in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he may speak falsehood, he speaks from [his] own, because he is a liar and the father of it.

  • Ex. 7:13

    Ex. 7:13 And the heart of Pharaoh was strengthened, and he did not listen to them, as YHWH had spoken.

  • John 12:40

    John 12:40 “He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they might not see with the eyes, and understand with the heart, and turn, and I will heal them.”

  • Rom. 1:28

    Rom. 1:28 And just as they did not see fit to have God in [their] knowledge, God gave them up to an unfit mind, to do the [things] not being proper;

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling6 shared proof texts · shared topicCanons of Dort · Third and Fourth Head: Rejection of the Errors4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 254 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling5 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 6: Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment Thereof4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 193 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Chapter 9: Of Free Will, and So of Man's Power and Ability

We teach in this matter, which at all times has been the cause of many conflicts in the church, that there is a triple condition or estate of man to be considered. First, what man was before his fall; to wit, upright and free, who might both continue in goodness and decline to evil; but he declined to evil and has wrapped both himself and all mankind in sin and death, as has been shown before. Secondly, we are to consider what man was after his fall. His understanding indeed was not taken from him, neither was he deprived of will and altogether changed into a stone or stock. Nevertheless, these things are so altered in man that they are not able to do that now which they could do before his fall. For his understanding is darkened, and his will, which before was free, is now become a servile will; for it serves sin, not nilling, but willing; for it is called a will, and not a nill.

Therefore, as touching evil or sin, man does evil, not compelled either by God or the devil, but of his own accord; and in this respect he has a most free will: but whereas we see that oftentimes the most evil deeds and counsels of man are hindered by God, that they cannot attain to their end, this does not take from man liberty in evil, but God by His power prevents that which man otherwise purposed freely: as Joseph's brethren did freely purpose to slay Joseph; but they were not able to do it because it seemed otherwise good to God in His secret counsel.

But as touching goodness and virtues, man's understanding does not of itself judge aright of heavenly things. For the evangelical and apostolic Scripture requires regeneration of every one of us that will be saved. Wherefore our first birth by Adam profits nothing to salvation. Paul says, "The natural man perceiveth not the things which are of the Spirit" (1 Cor. 2:14). The same Paul elsewhere denies that we are "fit of ourselves, to think any good" (2 Cor. 3:5). Now it is evident that the mind or understanding is the guide of the will; and seeing the guide is blind, it is easy to be seen how far the will can reach. Therefore, man, not as yet regenerate, has no free will to good, no strength to perform that which is good. The Lord says in the gospel, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, that every one that commits sin, is the servant of sin" (John 8:34). And Paul the apostle says, "The wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be" (Rom. 8:7). Furthermore, there is some understanding of earthly things remaining in man after his fall.

For God has of mercy left him wit, though much differing from that which was in him before his fall; God commands us to cultivate our wit, and therewithal He gives gifts and also the increase thereof. And it is a clear case that we can profit very little in all arts without the blessing of God. The Scripture, doubtless, refers all arts to God: yes and the Ethnicks also did ascribe the beginnings of arts to the gods, as to the authors thereof.

Lastly, we are to consider whether the regenerate have free will and how far forth they have it. In regeneration, the understanding is illuminated by the Holy Ghost that it may understand both the mysteries and will of God. And the will itself is not only changed by the Spirit, but is also endued with faculties, that, of its own accord, it may both will and do good (Rom. 8:4–6). Unless we grant this, we shall deny Christian liberty and bring in the bondage of the Law. Besides, the prophet brings in God speaking thus: "I will put My laws in their minds, and write them in their hearts" (Jer. 31:33; Ezek. 36:27). The Lord also says in the gospel, "If the Son make you free, then are you free indeed" (John 8:36). Paul also to the Philippians: "Unto you it is given, for Christ, not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for His sake" (1:29). And again, "I am persuaded that He that began this good work in you will perform it until the day of the Lord Jesus" (v. 6). Also, "It is God that worketh in you the will and the deed" (Phil. 2:13).

Where, nevertheless, we teach that there are two things to be observed: first, that the regenerate, in the choice and working of that which is good, do not only work passively, but actively. For they are moved of God, that themselves may do that which they do. And Augustine truly alleges that saying that "God is said to be our helper: but no man can be helped, but he that does somewhat." The Manichees robbed man of all action and made him like a stone and a block.

Secondly, that in the regenerate there remains infirmity. For seeing that sin dwells in us and that the flesh in the regenerate strives against the spirit, even to the end of our lives, they do not readily perform in every point that which they had purposed. These things are confirmed by the apostle (Rom. 7:13–25; Gal. 5:17). Therefore, our free will is weak by reason of the relics of the old Adam remaining in us so long as we live, and of the human corruption which so nearly cleaves to us. In the meantime, because the strength of the flesh and relics of the old man are not of such great force that they can wholly quench the work of the Spirit, therefore, the faithful are called free; yet so that they acknowledge their infirmity and glory not at all in their free will. For that which St. Augustine repeats so often out of the apostle ought always to be kept in mind by the faithful: "What hast thou, that thou hast not received? and if thou hast received it, why dost thou boast, as though thou hadst not received it?" (1 Cor. 4:7). Hitherto may be added that that comes not straightway to pass which we have purposed: for the events of things are in the hand of God. For which cause, Paul besought the Lord that He would prosper his journey (Rom. 1:10). Wherefore, in this respect also, free will is very weak.

But in outward things, no man denies but that both the regenerate and unregenerate have their free will. For man has this constitution common with other creatures (to whom he is not inferior) to will some things and to nill other things. So he may speak or keep silence; go out of his house or abide within. Although herein also God's power is evermore to be marked which brought to pass that Balaam could not go as far as he would (Num. 24:13) and that Zacharias, coming out of the Temple, could not speak as he would have done (Luke 1:22).

In this matter we condemn the Manichees, who deny that the beginning of evil unto man, being good, came from his free will. We condemn also the Pelagians who affirm that an evil man has free will sufficiently to perform a good precept. Both these are confuted by the Scripture, which says to the former, "God made man upright" (Eccl. 7:29) and to the latter, "If the Son make you free, then are you free indeed" (John 8:36).

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 2:14

    1 Cor. 2:14 But the natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he is not able to know [them], because they are spiritually discerned.

  • 2 Cor. 3:5

    2 Cor. 3:5 Not that we are sufficient from ourselves to reckon anything as of ourselves, but our sufficiency [is] of God,

  • John 8:34

    John 8:34 Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺ that everyone who [is] doing sin is a slave of sin.

  • Rom. 8:7

    Rom. 8:7 because the mind of the flesh [is] hostility toward God; for it does not subject itself to the law of God, for [it is] not even able.

  • Rom. 8:4–6

    Rom. 8:4–6 4 so that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, those not walking according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. 5 For those being according to the flesh mind the [things] of the flesh, but those according to the Spirit the [things] of the Spirit. 6 For the mind of the flesh [is] death, but the mind of the Spirit [is] life and peace,

  • Jer. 31:33; Ezek. 36:27

    Jer. 31:33 “For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, a declaration of YHWH: I will give My law in their inward parts, and I will write it upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they will be My people.

    Ezek. 36:27 And My Spirit I will put within you⁺, and I will make [it] that you⁺ will walk in My statutes and My ordinances you⁺ will keep and you⁺ will do [them].

  • John 8:36

    John 8:36 Therefore if the Son shall set you⁺ free, you⁺ will be really free.

  • Phil. 2:13

    Phil. 2:13 For God is the One working in you⁺ both to will and to work on behalf of [His] good pleasure.

  • Rom. 7:13–25; Gal. 5:17

    Rom. 7:13–25 13 Did that which [is] good, then, become death to me? Never may it be! But so that sin might be shown as sin, it is producing death through that which [is] good to me, so that through the commandment sin might become sinful beyond excess. 14 For we have known that the law is spiritual; but I am fleshly, having been sold as a slave under sin. 15 For what I carry out, I do not understand. For what I want, this I do not practice; but what I hate, this I do. 16 Now if what I do not want, this I do, I assent to the law, that [it is] good. 17 But now I no longer carry it out, but the sin dwelling in me. 18 For I know that there does not dwell in me—that is, in my flesh—good. For to want is present with me, but not to carry out the good. 19 For the good that I want, I do not do; but the evil that I do not want, this I practice. 20 Now if what I do not want, this I do, no longer do I carry it out, but sin dwelling in me. 21 I find, then, the law in my wanting to do good, that evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, 23 but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin being in my members. 24 O wretched man [that] I am! Who will deliver me out of this body of death? 25 But thanks [be] to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself indeed with the mind serve God’s law, but [with] the flesh the law of sin.

    Gal. 5:17 For the flesh desires against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. For these are opposed to one another so that the [things] you⁺ may want, these things you⁺ may not do.

  • 1 Cor. 4:7

    1 Cor. 4:7 For who makes you different? And what do you have that you did not receive? And if also you did receive [it], why do you boast as not having received [it]?

  • Rom. 1:10

    Rom. 1:10 always upon my prayers, imploring if somehow now at last by the will of God I will make a prosperous journey to come to you⁺.

  • Num. 24:13

    Num. 24:13 [that] if Balak were to give to me the fullness of his house in silver and gold, I could not go beyond the word of YHWH to do good or bad of my own will? That which YHWH says, that I must speak.

  • Luke 1:22

    Luke 1:22 But having come out, he was not able to speak to them, and they recognized that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he was making signs to them and remained mute.

  • Eccl. 7:29

    Eccl. 7:29 See, this alone I have found: That God made man upright, and they have sought out many schemes.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 9: Of Free Will19 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 13: Of Sanctification14 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 313 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God10 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 9: Of Free Will9 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works10 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World

Moreover, we believe and teach that the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, was from all eternity predestinated and foreordained of the Father to be the Savior of the world. And we believe that He was begotten, not only then, when He took flesh of the virgin Mary, nor yet a little before the foundations of the world were laid, but before all eternity; and that of the Father, after an unspeakable manner. For Isaiah says, "Who can tell His generation?" (53:8). And Micah says, "Whose egress hath been from everlasting" (5:2). And John says, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word" (1:1). Therefore, the Son is co-equal and consubstantial with the Father, as touching His divinity: true God, not by name only, or by adoption, or by special favor, but in substance and nature (Phil. 2:6). Even as the apostle says elsewhere, "This is the true God, and life everlasting" (1 John 5:20). Paul also says, "He hath made His Son the heir of all things, by whom also He made the world: the same is the brightness of His glory, and the engraved form of His person, bearing up all things by His mighty word" (Heb. 1:2–3). "Likewise in the gospel the Lord Himself says, "Father, glorify thou Me with Thyself, with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was" (John 17:5). Also elsewhere it is written in the gospel, "The Jews sought how to kill Jesus, because He said that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God" (John 5:18).

We, therefore, abhor the blasphemous doctrine of Arius, and all the Arians, uttered against the Son of God; and especially the blasphemies of Michael Servetus the Spaniard, and of his accomplices, which Satan by them has, as it were, drawn out of hell, and most boldly and impiously spread abroad throughout the world against the Son of God.

We teach also and believe that the eternal Son of the eternal God was made the Son of man, of the seed of Abraham and David (Matt. 1:1–25), not by the means of any man, as Ebion affirmed; but that He was most purely conceived by the Holy Ghost, and was born of Mary, who was always a virgin, even as the history of the gospel declares. And Paul says, "He took in no sort the angels, but the seed of Abraham" (Heb. 2:16). And John the apostle says, "He that believeth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God" (1 John 4:3). The flesh of Christ, therefore, was neither flesh in show only, nor yet flesh brought from heaven, as Valentinus and Marcion dreamed.

Moreover, our Lord Jesus Christ did not have a soul without sense and reason, as Apollinaris thought; nor flesh without a soul, as Eunomius taught: but a soul with its reason and flesh with its senses, by which senses He felt true grief in the time of His passion, even as He Himself witnessed when He said, "My soul is heavy even to death" (Matt. 26:38) and "My soul is troubled" (John 12:27).

We acknowledge, therefore, that there are in one and the same Jesus Christ our Lord two natures, the divine and the human nature; and we say that these two are so conjoined or united that they are not swallowed up, confounded, or mingled together, but rather united or joined together in one person, the properties of each nature being safe and remaining still: so that we worship one Christ our Lord, and not two; I say, one true God and man; as touching His divine nature of the same substance with the Father, and as touching His human nature of the same substance with us and "like unto us in all things, sin only excepted" (Heb. 4:15).

As, therefore, we detest the heresy of Nestorius, which makes two Christs of one, and dissolves the union of the person; so do we curse the madness of Eutyches and of the Monothelites or Monophysites who overthrow the propriety of the human nature.

Therefore, we do not teach that the divine nature in Christ suffered or that Christ according to His human nature is yet in the world, and so in every place. For we do neither think nor teach that the body of Christ ceased to be a true body after His glorification, or that it was deified, and so deified that it put off its properties, as touching body and soul, and became altogether a divine nature and began to be one substance alone: and, therefore, we do not allow or receive the unwitty subtleties, and the intricate, obscure, and inconstant disputations of Schwenkfeld and such other vain janglers about this matter; neither are we Schwenkfeldians.

Moreover, we believe that our Lord Jesus Christ did truly suffer and die for us in the flesh as Peter says (1 Peter 4:1). We abhor the most horrible madness of the Jacobites and all the Turks, which abandon the passion of our Lord. Yet we deny not but that "the Lord of glory (according to the saying of Paul) was crucified for us" (1 Cor. 2:8). For we reverently and religiously receive and use the communication of expressions drawn from Scripture, and used of all antiquity in expounding and reconciling places of Scripture which at first sight seem to disagree one from another.

We believe and teach that the same Lord Jesus Christ, in that true flesh in which He was crucified and died, rose again from the dead; and that He did not rise up another flesh instead of that which was buried, nor took a spirit instead of flesh, but retained a true body: therefore, while His disciples thought that they saw the spirit of their Lord Christ, He showed them His hands and feet, which were marked with the prints of the nails and wounds, saying, "Behold my hands and my feet, for I am He indeed: handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have" (Luke 24:39).

We believe that our Lord Jesus Christ, in the same flesh, did ascend above all the visible heavens into the very highest heaven, that is to say, the seat of God and of the blessed spirits, unto the right hand of God the Father. Which, although it signifies an equal participation of glory and majesty, yet it is also taken for a certain place of which the Lord, speaking in the gospel, says that "He will go and prepare a place for His" (John 14:2). Also the apostle Peter says, "The heavens must contain Christ, until the time of restoring of all things" (Acts 3:21). And out of heaven the same Christ will return unto judgment, even then, when wickedness shall chiefly reign in the world, and when Antichrist, having corrupted true religion, shall fill all things with superstition and impiety, and shall most cruelly destroy the church with fire and bloodshed. Now Christ shall return to redeem His, and to abolish Antichrist by His coming and to judge the quick and the dead (Acts 17:31). For the dead shall arise and "those which shall be found alive in that day" (which is unknown unto all creatures) "shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye" (1 Cor. 15:51–52). And all the faithful shall be taken up to meet Christ in the air (1 Thess. 4:17) that thenceforth they may enter with Him into heaven, there to live forever (2 Tim. 2:11), but the unbelievers, or ungodly, shall descend with the devils into hell, there to burn forever, and never to be delivered out of torments (Matt. 25:41).

We, therefore, condemn all those which deny the true resurrection of the flesh, and those which think amiss of the glorified bodies; as did John of Jerusalem, against whom Jerome wrote. We also condemn those which have thought that both the devils and all the wicked shall at length be saved and have an end of their torments: for the Lord Himself has absolutely set it down that, "Their fire is never quenched, and their worm never dieth" (Mark 9:44). Moreover we condemn the Jewish dreams that before the day of judgment there shall be a golden world in the earth; and that the godly shall possess the kingdoms of the world, their wicked enemies being trodden under foot: for the evangelical truth, Matthew 24 and 25, and Luke 21, and the apostolic doctrine in the second epistle to the Thessalonians 2, and in the second epistle to Timothy 3 and 4, are found to teach far otherwise.

Furthermore, by His passion or death, and by all those things which He did and suffered for our sakes from the time of His coming in the flesh, our Lord reconciled His heavenly Father unto all the faithful (Rom. 5:10), purged their sin (Heb. 1:3), spoiled death, broke asunder condemnation and hell, and by His resurrection from the dead, brought again and restored life and immortality (2 Tim. 1:10). For He is our righteousness, life, and resurrection (John 6:44); and, to be short, He is the fullness and perfection, the salvation and most abundant sufficiency of all the faithful. For the apostle says, "So it pleaseth the Father that all fullness should dwell in Him" (Col. 1:19); and "In Him ye are complete" (Col. 2:10).

For we teach and believe that this Jesus Christ our Lord is the only and eternal Savior of mankind, yes, and of the whole world; in whom are saved by faith all that ever were saved before the Law, under the Law, and in the time of the gospel, and so many as shall yet be saved to the end of the world. For the Lord Himself in the gospel says, "He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up another way, he is a thief and a robber" (John 10:1). "I am the door of the sheep" (v. 7). And also in another place of the same gospel He says, "Abraham saw my day, and rejoiced" (John 8:56). And the apostle Peter says, "Neither is there salvation in any other, but in Christ; for among men there is given no other name under heaven whereby they might be saved" (Acts 4:12). We believe, therefore, that through the grace of our Lord Christ we shall be saved, even as our fathers were. For Paul says that "All our fathers did eat the same spiritual meat and drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ" (1 Cor. 10:3–4). And, therefore, we read that John said that "Christ was that Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the world" (Rev. 13:8) and that John the Baptist witnesses that "Christ is that Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world" (John 1:29). Wherefore we do plainly and openly profess and preach that Jesus Christ the only Redeemer and Savior of the world, the King and High Priest, the true and looked for Messiah, that holy and blessed one (I say) whom all the shadows of the Law, and the prophecies of the prophets, did prefigure and promise; and that God supplied and sent Him unto us so that now we are not to look for any other. And now there remains nothing but that we all should give all glory to Him, believe in Him, and rest in Him only, condemning and rejecting all other aids of our life. For they are fallen from the grace of God, and make Christ of no value unto themselves, whosoever they be that seek salvation in any other things besides Christ alone (Gal. 5:4).

And to speak many things in few words, with a sincere heart we believe, and with liberty of speech we freely profess, whatsoever things are defined out of the Holy Scriptures, and comprehended in the creeds, and in the decrees of those four first and most excellent Councils held at Nicaea, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, together with blessed Athanasius' Creed, and all other creeds like to these, touching the mystery of the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ; and we condemn all things contrary to the same. And thus do we retain the Christian, sound, and catholic faith, whole and inviolable, knowing that nothing is contained in the foresaid creeds which is not agreeable to the Word of God, and makes wholly for the sincere declaration of the faith.

Scripture proofs
  • Phil. 2:6

    Phil. 2:6 Who, existing in the form of God, did not consider to be equal with God something to be grasped,

  • 1 John 5:20

    1 John 5:20 Now we know that the Son of God is come, and He has given to us understanding, so that we may know the One who [is] true; and we are in the One who [is] true, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

  • Heb. 1:2–3

    Heb. 1:2–3 2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages, 3 who, being the radiance of [His] glory and the exact imprint of His substance and bearing all things by the word of power—through His having made purification of sins—sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,

  • John 17:5

    John 17:5 And now, glorify Me—You, Father, with Yourself—with the glory that I had with You before the world existed.

  • John 5:18

    John 5:18 Therefore because of this, the Jews were seeking more to kill Him, because not only was He breaking the Sabbath, but He was also calling God His own Father, making Himself equal to God.

  • Matt. 1:1–25

    Matt. 1:1–25 1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham: 2 Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and his brothers. 3 And Judah begat Perez and Zerah out of Tamar, and Perez begat Hezron, and Hezron begat Aram. 4 And Aram begat Amminadab, and Amminadab begat Nahshon, and Nahshon begat Salmon. 5 And Salmon begat Boaz out of Rahab, and Boaz begat Obed out of Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse, 6 and Jesse begat David the king. And: David begat Solomon out of her who [was] of Uriah, 7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam, and Rehoboam begat Abijah, and Abijah begat Asaph. 8 And Asaph begat Jehoshaphat, and Jehoshaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Uzziah. 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham, and Jotham begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat Hezekiah. 10 And Hezekiah begat Manasseh, and Manasseh begat Amos, and Amos begat Josiah, 11 and Josiah begat Jeconiah and his brothers at the deportation to Babylon. 12 And after the deportation to Babylon: Jeconiah begat Shealtiel, and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel, 13 and Zerubbabel begat Abiud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor. 14 And Azor begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Achim, and Achim begat Eliud. 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob, 16 and Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary, out of whom was begotten Jesus, the One being called Christ. 17 Therefore all the generations from Abraham until David [were] fourteen generations, and from David until the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon until the Christ fourteen generations. 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was thus: His mother Mary, having been betrothed to Joseph, before their coming together was found having in womb from the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being righteous and not willing to make an example of her, resolved to send her away secretly. 20 But [on] his having pondered these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph son of David, you should not be afraid to receive Mary [as] your wife, for that having been begotten in her is from the Holy Spirit. 21 And she will bear a Son, and you will call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.” 22 And all this has come to pass so that it might be fulfilled, that having been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 “Behold, the virgin will have in womb, and she will bear a son, and they will call His name Immanuel,” which is, being translated, “God with us.” 24 And Joseph, having been awoken from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord commanded him and received his wife. 25 And he did not know her until she bore a Son, and he called His name Jesus.

  • Heb. 2:16

    Heb. 2:16 For surely [it is] not the angels He lays hold of, but He lays hold of the seed of Abraham.

  • 1 John 4:3

    1 John 4:3 and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not of God, and this is that of the antichrist, which you⁺ heard that is coming, and now is already in the world.

  • Matt. 26:38

    Matt. 26:38 Then He says to them, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with Me.”

  • John 12:27

    John 12:27 Now My soul has been troubled, and what shall I say? ‘Father, save Me from this hour’? But because of this I came to this hour.

  • Heb. 4:15

    Heb. 4:15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin.

  • 1 Peter 4:1

    1 Peter 4:1 Therefore, Christ having suffered in the flesh, you⁺ also arm yourselves with the same mind, because the one having suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin,

  • 1 Cor. 2:8

    1 Cor. 2:8 which none of the rulers of this age has known. For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.

  • Luke 24:39

    Luke 24:39 See My hands and My feet, that I am He. Touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you⁺ see Me having.”

  • John 14:2

    John 14:2 In My Father’s house are many dwelling places. And if not so, would I have told you⁺ that I am going to prepare a place for you⁺?

  • Acts 3:21

    Acts 3:21 whom indeed it is necessary for heaven to receive until the times of restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from the age.

  • Acts 17:31

    Acts 17:31 because He set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He appointed, having provided a guarantee to all, having raised Him out from the dead.”

  • 1 Cor. 15:51–52

    1 Cor. 15:51–52 51 Behold, I speak to you⁺ a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.

  • 1 Thess. 4:17

    1 Thess. 4:17 Then we, the living remaining, will be caught up together with them in the clouds for the meeting of the Lord in the air; and so we will be always with the Lord.

  • 2 Tim. 2:11

    2 Tim. 2:11 Trustworthy [is] the word: For if we died together [with Him], we will also live together [with Him];

  • Matt. 25:41

    Matt. 25:41 Then also He will say to those on [His] left, ‘Depart from Me, the cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

  • Mark 9:44

    Mark 9:44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (KJV)

  • Matthew 24
  • Luke 21
  • Rom. 5:10

    Rom. 5:10 For if, being enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, having been reconciled, we will be saved in His life!

  • Heb. 1:3

    Heb. 1:3 who, being the radiance of [His] glory and the exact imprint of His substance and bearing all things by the word of power—through His having made purification of sins—sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,

  • 2 Tim. 1:10

    2 Tim. 1:10 and now having been made manifest through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, having indeed abolished death and having brought to light life and immortality through the gospel,

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Col. 1:19

    Col. 1:19 because all the fullness was well pleased to dwell in Him,

  • Col. 2:10

    Col. 2:10 And you⁺ are made complete in Him, who is the head of all rule and authority,

  • John 10:1

    John 10:1 “Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, the one not entering through the door to the fold of the sheep, but going up another way, he is a thief and a robber.

  • John 8:56

    John 8:56 Abraham your⁺ father exulted that he should see My day, and he saw and rejoiced.”

  • Acts 4:12

    Acts 4:12 And there is salvation in no other, for there is not another name under heaven having been given among men by which it is necessary for us to be saved.”

  • 1 Cor. 10:3–4

    1 Cor. 10:3–4 3 and all ate the same spiritual food, 4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

  • Rev. 13:8

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • John 1:29

    John 1:29 On the next day he sees Jesus coming to him and says, “Behold, the Lamb of God, the One taking away the sin of the world!

  • Gal. 5:4

    Gal. 5:4 You⁺ were severed from Christ, whoever are being justified in the law; you⁺ fell away from grace.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator15 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator8 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 359 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 26: The Intercession of Christ4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification4 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man4 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Chapter 12: Of the Law of God

We teach that the will of God is set down unto us in the Law of God; to wit, what He would have us to do or not to do, what is good and just, or what is evil and unjust. We, therefore, confess that "The law is good and holy" (Rom. 7:12) and that this Law is by the finger of God, either "written in the hearts of men" (Rom. 2:15) and so is called the law of nature, or engraven in the two tables of stone and more largely expounded in the books of Moses (Ex. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). For plainness' sake, we divide it into the moral law, which is contained in the commandments, or the two tables expounded in the books of Moses; into the ceremonial, which appoints ceremonies and the worship of God; and into the judicial law, which is occupied about political and domestic affairs.

We believe that the whole will of God, and all necessary precepts for every part of this life, are fully delivered in this Law. For otherwise the Lord would not have forbidden that "any thing should be either added to or taken away from this law" (Deut. 4:2; 12:32); neither would He have commanded us to go straight forward in this and "not to decline out of the way, either to the right hand or to the left" (Josh. 1:7).

We teach that this Law was not given to men that we should be justified by keeping it; but that by the knowledge thereof we might rather acknowledge our infirmity, sin, and condemnation; and so despairing of our own strength, might turn unto Christ by faith. For the apostle says plainly, "The law worketh wrath" (Rom. 4:15) and "By the law cometh the knowledge of sin" (Rom. 3:20) and "If there had been a law given, which could have justified and given us life, surely righteousness should have been by the law: but the scripture (to wit, of the law) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them which believe" (Gal. 3:21–22). "Therefore, the law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith" (v. 24).

For neither could there ever, nor at this day can any flesh satisfy the law of God, and fulfill it, by reason of the weakness in our flesh, which remains and sticks fast in us, even to our last breath. For the apostle says again, "That which the law could not perform, inasmuch as it was weak through the flesh, that did God perform, sending His own Son in similitude of flesh subject to sin" (Rom. 8:3). Therefore, Christ is the perfecting of the Law, and our fulfilling of it (Rom. 10:4); who as He took away the curse of the Law, when He was made a curse for us (Gal. 3:13) so He communicates unto us by faith His fulfilling thereof, and His righteousness and obedience are imputed unto us.

The law of God, therefore, is thus far abrogated; that is, it does not henceforth condemn neither work wrath in us. "For we are under grace, and not under the law" (Rom. 6:14). Moreover, Christ did fulfill all the figures of the Law. Wherefore, the shadow ceased, when the body came; so that, in Christ, we have now all truth and fullness. Yet we do not therefore disdain or reject the Law. We remember the words of the Lord saying, "I came not to destroy the Law and the prophets, but to fulfill them" (Matt. 5:17). We know that in the Law are described unto us the kinds of virtues and vices. We know that the Scripture of the Law if it is expounded by the gospel is very profitable to the church, and that, therefore, the reading of it is not to be banished out of the church. For although the countenance of Moses was covered with a veil, yet the apostle affirms that the veil is taken away and abolished by Christ (2 Cor. 3:14). We condemn all things which the old or new heretics have taught against the Law of God.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 7:12

    Rom. 7:12 So indeed, the law [is] holy, and the commandment [is] holy and righteous and good.

  • Rom. 2:15

    Rom. 2:15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

  • Ex. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21

    Ex. 20:1–17 1 And God spoke all these words, saying, 2 “I [am] YHWH your God, who brought you out from the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 3 You shall have no other gods before My face. 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments. 7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain. 8 Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it. 9 Six days you shall labor and you shall do all your work, 10 and the seventh day [is] a Sabbath to YHWH your God; you shall not do any work—you, and your son, and your daughter, your manservant, and your maidservant, and your livestock, and your sojourner who [is] within your gates. 11 For [in] six days YHWH made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that [is] in them; and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore YHWH blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it. 12 Honor your father and your mother, so that your days may be long upon the land that YHWH your God is giving to you. 13 You shall not murder. 14 You shall not commit adultery. 15 You shall not steal. 16 You shall not answer against your neighbor [as] a false witness. 17 You shall not covet the house of your neighbor; you shall not covet the wife of your neighbor, or his manservant, or his maidservant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.”

    Deut. 5:6–21 6 “I [am] YHWH your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery. 7 You shall have no other gods before Me. 8 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water beneath the earth. 9 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them, for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons and on the third and fourth of those hating Me, 10 and showing loving devotion to thousands, to those loving Me and keeping My commandments. 11 You shall not lift up the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who lifts up His name in vain. 12 Observe the day of the Sabbath, to keep it holy, as YHWH your God has commanded you. 13 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 14 and the seventh day [is] the Sabbath to YHWH your God; you shall not do any work—you, and your son, and your daughter, and your manservant, and your maidservant, and your ox, and your donkey, and any of your cattle, and your sojourner who [is] within your gates—that your manservant and your maidservant may rest like you. 15 And remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and YHWH your God brought you out from there by a mighty hand and by an outstretched arm. Upon thus YHWH your God commanded you to keep the Sabbath day. 16 Honor your father and your mother, as YHWH your God has commanded you, that your days may be long, that it may be well with you in the land that YHWH your God is giving to you. 17 You shall not murder. 18 And you shall not commit adultery. 19 And you shall not steal. 20 And you shall not bear false witness against your neighbor. 21 And you shall not covet the wife of your neighbor, and you shall not covet the house of your neighbor, his field, and his manservant, and his maidservant, his ox, and his donkey, and anything that [is] unto your neighbor.”

  • Deut. 4:2; 12:32

    Deut. 4:2 You⁺ shall not add to the word that I command you⁺, nor take from it, that you may keep the commandments of YHWH your⁺ God that I command you⁺.

    12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

  • Josh. 1:7

    Josh. 1:7 Only be strong and be very courageous, to be careful to do according to all the law that Moses My servant commanded you. Do not turn from it to the right hand or to the left, so that you may prosper in every [place] where you go.

  • Rom. 4:15

    Rom. 4:15 For the law brings about wrath; and where there is no law, neither [is there] transgression.

  • Rom. 3:20

    Rom. 3:20 Therefore by works of the law, not any flesh will be justified before Him; for through the law [is] knowledge of sin.

  • Gal. 3:21–22

    Gal. 3:21–22 21 [Is] the law, therefore, contrary to the promises of God? Never may it be! For if a law were given being able to make alive, then righteousness indeed would have been from out of the law. 22 But the Scripture shut in all things under sin, so that by faith from Jesus Christ the promise might be given to those believing.

  • Rom. 8:3

    Rom. 8:3 For what the law [was] incapable of in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent His Son in the likeness of flesh of sin and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh,

  • Rom. 10:4

    Rom. 10:4 For the end of law [is] Christ, unto righteousness to everyone believing.

  • Gal. 3:13

    Gal. 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,”

  • Rom. 6:14

    Rom. 6:14 For sin will not rule over you⁺, for you⁺ are not under law, but under grace.

  • Matt. 5:17

    Matt. 5:17 Do not suppose that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.

  • 2 Cor. 3:14

    2 Cor. 3:14 But their minds were hardened; for until the present day, the same veil remains upon the reading of the old covenant, not being unveiled, which is removed in Christ.

Parallel passages (6+)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 9233 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God23 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day9 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 578 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1158 shared proof textsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 19: Of the Law of God6 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man

The gospel has the doctrine of repentance joined with it: for so said the Lord in the gospel, "In my name must repentance and remission of sins be preached among all nations" (Luke 24:47). By repentance we understand the change of the mind in a sinful man, stirred up by the preaching of the gospel through the Holy Spirit and received by a true faith; by which a sinful man acknowledges his natural corruption and all his sins, convinced of them by the Word of God, and is heartily grieved for them, and not only bewails and freely confesses them before God with shame, but also loathes and abhors them with indignation, thinking seriously of present amendment and of a continual concern for innocence and virtue, wherein to exercise himself in a holy manner all the rest of his life.

And surely this is true repentance, namely, an unfeigned turning unto God and to all goodness, and a serious return from the devil and from all evil. Now we expressly say that this repentance is the mere gift of God, and not the work of our own strength. For the apostle wishes the faithful minister diligently to "instruct those which withstand the truth, if so be at any time the Lord may give them repentance, that they may acknowledge the truth" (2 Tim. 2:25). Also, the sinful woman in the gospel, which washed Christ's feet with her tears; and Peter, which bitterly wept and bewailed his denial of his Master; manifestly show what mind the penitent man should have, to wit, very earnestly lamenting his sins committed. Moreover, the prodigal son, and the publican in the gospel, that are compared with the Pharisee, set forth unto us a most fit pattern of confessing our sins to God. The prodigal son said, "Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against thee: I am not worthy to be called thy son, make me as one of thy hired servants" (Luke 15:18–19). The publican also, not daring to lift up his eyes to heaven, but knocking his breast, cried, "God, be merciful unto me a sinner" (Luke 18:13). And we doubt not but the Lord received them to mercy. For John the apostle says, "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to purge us from all iniquity. If we say we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us" (1 John 1:9–10).

We believe that this sincere confession which is made to God alone, either privately between God and the sinner, or openly in the church, where that general confession of sins is rehearsed, is sufficient, and that it is not necessary for the obtaining of remission of sins that any man should confess his sins unto the priest, whispering them into his ears, that, the priest laying his hands on his head, he might receive absolution; because we find no commandment nor example thereof in the Holy Scripture. David protests and says, "I made my fault known to thee, and my unrighteousness did I not hide from thee. I said, I will confess my wickedness to the Lord against myself, and thou hast forgiven the heinousness of my sin" (Ps. 32:5). Yes, and the Lord teaching us to pray, and also to confess our sins, said, "So shall ye pray; Our Father, which art in heaven, forgive us our debts, even as we forgive our debtors" (Matt. 6:9, 12). It is requisite, therefore that we should confess our sins unto God, and be reconciled with our neighbor, if we have offended him. And the apostle James speaking generally of confession says, "Confess each of you your sins one to another" (James 5:16). If any man, being overwhelmed with the burden of his sins and troublesome temptations, will privately ask counsel, instruction, or comfort, either of a minister of the church, or of any other brother that is learned in the law of God, we do not dislike it. Also we fully allow that general and public confession, which is wont to be rehearsed in the church, and in holy meetings (whereof we spoke before) being, as it is, agreeable with the Scripture.

Concerning the keys of the kingdom of heaven which the Lord committed to His apostles, they prate many strange things: and of these keys they make swords, spears, scepters, and crowns, and full power over mighty kingdoms, yes, and over men's souls and bodies. But we, judging uprightly according to the Word of God, say that all ministers, truly called, have and exercise the keys or the use of them, when they preach the gospel, that is to say, when they teach, exhort, reprove, and keep in order the people committed to their charge. For so do they open the kingdom of God to the obedient, and shut it against the disobedient. These keys did the Lord promise to the apostles in Matthew 16:19; and delivered them in John 20:23, Mark 16:15–16 and Luke 24:47 when He sent forth His disciples, and commanded them to preach the gospel in all the world, and to remit sins.

The apostle in the epistle to the Corinthians says that the Lord "gave to His ministers the ministry of reconciliation" (2 Cor. 5:18). And what this was, he straightway makes plain and says, "The word or doctrine of reconciliation" (v. 19). And yet more plainly expounding his words, he adds that the ministers of Christ, as it were, "go an embassage in Christ's name, as if God Himself should by His ministers exhort the people to be reconciled to God" (v. 20); to wit, by faithful obedience. They use the keys, therefore, when they persuade to faith and repentance. Thus do they reconcile men to God; thus they forgive sins; thus they open the kingdom of heaven, and bring in believers; much differing herein from those of whom the Lord spoke in the gospel, "Woe unto you lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye have not entered in yourselves, and those that would have entered ye forbade" (Luke 11:52).

Rightly, therefore, and effectually do ministers absolve, when they preach the gospel of Christ, and thereby remission of sins; which is promised to every one that believes, even as every one is baptized; and testify of it that it particularly appertains to all. Neither do we imagine that this absolution is made any whit more effectual for that which is mumbled into some priest's ear, or upon some man's head particularly; yet we judge that men must be taught diligently to seek remission of sins in the blood of Christ, and that everyone is to be put in mind that forgiveness of sins belongs unto Him.

But how diligent and careful every penitent man ought to be in the endeavor of a new life, and in slaying the old man, and raising up the new man, the examples in the gospel teach us. For the Lord says to him whom He had healed of the palsy, "Behold thou art made whole, sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee" (John 5:14). Likewise to the adulterous woman which was delivered, He said, "Go thy way, and sin no more" (John 8:11). By which words He did not mean that any man could be free from sin, while he lived in this flesh; but He commends unto diligence and an earnest care, that we (I say) should endeavor by all means, and beg of God by prayer, that we may not fall again into sins, out of which we are risen after a manner, and that we may not be overcome of the flesh, the world, or the devil. Zacchaeus, the publican, being received into favor by the Lord, cries out in the gospel, "Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken from any man any thing by fraud, I restore him fourfold" (Luke 19:8). After the same manner, we preach that restitution and mercy, yes, and giving of alms, are necessary for them which truly repent. And generally out of the apostle's words, we exhort men, saying, "Let not sin reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it through the lusts thereof. Neither give ye your members, as weapons of unrighteousness, to sin; but give yourselves unto God, as they that are alive from the dead; and give your members, as weapons of righteousness, unto God" (Rom. 6:12–13).

Wherefore, we condemn all the ungodly speeches of certain ones who abuse the preaching of the gospel and say, "To return unto God is very easy, for Christ has purged all our sins: forgiveness of sins is easily obtained: what, therefore, will it hurt to sin?" And, "We need not take any great care for repentance," etc. Notwithstanding, we always teach that an entrance unto God is open for all sinners, and that this God forgives all the sins of the faithful, only that one sin excepted which is committed against the Holy Ghost (Mark 3:28–29). And, therefore, we condemn the old and new Novatians and Catharists, and especially we condemn the pope's lucrative doctrine of penance; and against his simony, and simonaical indulgences, we use that sentence of Simon Peter, "Thy money perish with thee, because thou thoughtest that the gift of God might be bought with money. Thou hast no part or fellowship in this matter, for thy heart is not upright before God" (Acts 8:20–21).

We also disapprove of those who think that they themselves by their own satisfactions can make recompense for their sins committed. For we teach that Christ alone, by His death and passion, is the satisfaction, propitiation, and purging of all sins (Isa. 53:4). Nevertheless, we cease not to urge, as was before said, the mortification of the flesh; and yet we add further that it must not be proudly thrust upon God for a satisfaction for our sins (1 Cor. 8:8), but must humbly, as it becomes the sons of God, be performed as a new obedience to show thankful minds for the deliverance and full satisfaction obtained by the death and satisfaction of the Son of God."

Scripture proofs
  • Luke 24:47

    Luke 24:47 and repentance and forgiveness of sins are to be proclaimed in His name to all nations, having begun from Jerusalem.

  • 2 Tim. 2:25

    2 Tim. 2:25 in gentleness disciplining those opposing, lest ever God may give them repentance unto a knowledge of the truth,

  • Luke 15:18–19

    Luke 15:18–19 18 Having risen up, I will go to my father and I will say to him, “Father, I sinned against heaven and before you; 19 no longer am I worthy to be called your son. Make me like one of your hired men.”’

  • Luke 18:13

    Luke 18:13 But the tax collector, standing afar off, was not even willing to lift up the eyes to heaven, but was striking his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, the sinner!’

  • 1 John 1:9–10

    1 John 1:9–10 9 If we should confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous, that He may forgive us [our] sins and may cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we should say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar and His word is not in us.

  • Ps. 32:5

    Ps. 32:5 I made known to You my sin, and my iniquity I did not hide; I said, “I will make confession over my transgressions to YHWH,” and You forgave the guilt of my sin. Selah

  • Matt. 6:9, 12

    Matt. 6:9, 12 9 Therefore pray you⁺ this way: ‘Our Father who [is] in the heavens, hallowed be Your name. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.

  • James 5:16

    James 5:16 Therefore confess the sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you⁺ may be healed. The supplication of a righteous [man] being made effective prevails much.

  • Matthew 16:19

    Matthew 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

  • John 20:23

    John 20:23 If you⁺ might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you⁺ might retain any, they are retained.”

  • Mark 16:15–16

    Mark 16:15–16 15 And He said to them, “Having gone into all the world, proclaim the gospel to all the creation. 16 The one having believed and having been baptized will be saved, but the one having disbelieved will be condemned.

  • 2 Cor. 5:18

    2 Cor. 5:18 Now all things [are] of God, the One having reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and having given to us the ministry of reconciliation:

  • Luke 11:52

    Luke 11:52 Woe to you⁺, the lawyers, because you⁺ took away the key of knowledge. You yourselves did not enter, and you⁺ hindered those entering.”

  • John 5:14

    John 5:14 After these things Jesus finds him in the temple and said to him, “Behold, you have become well. Sin no more, so that something worse might not happen to you.”

  • John 8:11

    John 8:11 And she said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said to her, “Neither do I condemn you. Go, and from now [on] sin no more.”

  • Luke 19:8

    Luke 19:8 But having stood, Zacchaeus said to the Lord, “Behold, half of my possessions, Lord, I give to the poor; and if I defrauded anything of anyone, I repay [it] fourfold.”

  • Rom. 6:12–13

    Rom. 6:12–13 12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your⁺ mortal body, in order to obey its desires. 13 Neither present your⁺ members to sin [as] instruments of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as living out from the dead, and your⁺ members to God [as] instruments of righteousness.

  • Mark 3:28–29

    Mark 3:28–29 28 Truly I say to you⁺ that all sins and blasphemies will be forgiven the sons of men, as many as they may blaspheme. 29 But whoever may blaspheme in regard to the Holy Spirit does not have forgiveness to the age, but is guilty [of] eternal sin.”

  • Acts 8:20–21

    Acts 8:20–21 20 But Peter said to him, “Your silver with you, may it be to destruction, because you thought the gift of God was to be obtained by money! 21 To you there is no part nor lot in this matter, for your heart is not right before God.

  • Isa. 53:4

    Isa. 53:4 Surely, our sicknesses He has lifted, and our sorrows, He has borne them; and we considered Him stricken—struck by God and afflicted.

  • 1 Cor. 8:8

    1 Cor. 8:8 But food will not commend us to God; neither if we should eat do we fall short, nor if we should not eat do we excel.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 15: Of Repentance unto Life5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1854 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 11: Of Justification3 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 763 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 832 shared proof texts · 4 shared topics

Chapter 16: Of Faith and Good Works: Of Their Reward and of Man's Merit

Christian faith is not an opinion or human persuasion, but a sure trust and an evident and steadfast assent of the mind; to be most brief, a most sure comprehension of the truth of God set forth in the Scriptures and in the Apostles' Creed; yes and of God Himself, the chief blessedness; and especially of God's promise, and of Christ, who is the consummation of all the promises. And this faith is the mere gift of God because God alone of His power gives it to His elect according to measure; and that when, to whom, and how much He will; and that by His Holy Spirit, through the means of preaching the gospel and of faithful prayer. This faith has also her increases; which unless they were likewise given of God, the apostles would never have said, "Lord, increase, our faith" (Luke 17:5).

Now all these things which we have said before of faith, the apostles taught them before us, even as we set them down. For Paul says, "Faith is the ground," or sure subsistence, "of things hoped for, and the evidence," or clear and certain comprehension, "of things which are not seen" (Heb. 11:1). And again he says that "All the promises of God in Christ are Yea, and in Christ are Amen" (2 Cor. 1:20). And the same apostle says to the Philippians that "it was given them to believe in Christ" (Phil. 1:29). And also, "God doth distribute unto every man a measure of faith" (Rom. 12:3). And again, "All men have not faith" (2 Thess. 3:2); and "All do not obey the gospel" (2 Thess. 1:8). Besides, Luke witnesses and says, "As many as were ordained to life, believed" (Acts 13:48). And, therefore, Paul also calls faith, "the faith of God's elect" (Titus 1:1). And again, "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God" (Rom. 10:17). And in other places he often wishes men to pray for faith. And the same also calls faith "powerful, and that showeth itself by love" (Gal. 5:6).

This faith pacifies the conscience and opens to us a free access unto God; that with confidence we may come unto Him and may obtain at His hands whatsoever is profitable and necessary. The same faith keeps us in our duty which we owe to God and to our neighbor and fortifies our patience in adversity: it frames and makes a true confession, and (in a word) it brings forth good fruit of all sorts; and good works (which are good indeed) proceed from a lively faith, by the Holy Ghost, and are done of the faithful according to the will or rule of God's Word. For Peter the apostle says, "Therefore, giving all diligence thereunto, join moreover virtue with your faith, and with virtue knowledge, and with knowledge temperance" (2 Peter 1:5–6).

It was said before that the law of God, which is the will of God, prescribes unto us the pattern of good works. And the apostle says, "This is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye abstain from all uncleanness, and that no man oppress or deceive his brother in any matter" (1 Thess. 4:3, 6). But as for such works and worship of God as are taken up upon our own liking, which St. Paul calls "will-worship" (Col. 2:23), they are not allowed nor liked of God. Of such the Lord says in the gospel, "They worship Me in vain, teaching for doctrine the precepts of men" (Matt. 15:9).

We, therefore, disallow all such manner of works, and we approve and urge men unto such as are according to the will and commandment of God. Yes, and these same works that are agreeable to God's will must be done, not to the end to merit eternal life by them; for "life everlasting," as the apostle says, "is the gift of God" (Rom. 6:23), nor for ostentation's sake, which the Lord rejects (Matt. 6:1, 5, 16), nor for lucre, which also He dislikes (Matt. 23:23), but to the glory of God to commend and set forth our calling and to yield thankfulness unto God, and also for the profit of our neighbors. For the Lord says again in the gospel, "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven" (Matt. 5:16). Likewise the apostle Paul says, "Walk worthy of your calling" (Eph. 4:1). Also, "Whatsoever ye do," he says, "either in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father by Him" (Col. 3:17). "Let no man seek his own his own, but every man his brother's" (Phil. 2:4). And, "Let ours also learn to show forth good works for necessary uses; that they be not unprofitable" (Titus 3:14).

Notwithstanding, therefore, that we teach, with the apostle, that a man is justified by faith in Christ and not by any good works (Rom. 3:28), yet we do not lightly esteem or condemn good works: because we know that a man is not created or regenerated through faith that he should be idle, but rather that without ceasing he should do those things which are good and profitable. For in the gospel the Lord says, "A good tree bringeth forth good fruit" (Matt. 12:33); and again, "Whosoever abideth in Me, bringeth forth much fruit" (John 15:5). And lastly, the apostle says, "We are the workmanship of God, created in Christ Jesus to good works, which God hath prepared that we should walk in them" (Eph. 2:10). And again, "Who gave Himself for us, that He might deliver us from all iniquity, and purge us to be a peculiar people to Himself, zealous of good works" (Titus 2:14). We, therefore, condemn all those which do condemn good works, and do babble that they are needless and not to be regarded. Nevertheless, as was said before, we do not think that we are saved by good works, or that they are so necessary to salvation that no man was ever saved without them. For we are saved by grace and by the benefit of Christ alone. Works do necessarily proceed from faith: but salvation is improperly attributed to them, which is most properly ascribed to grace. That sentence of the apostle is very notable: "If by grace, then not of works; for then grace were no more grace: but if of works, then is it not of grace; for then works were no more works" (Rom. 11:6).

Now the works which we do are accepted and allowed of God through faith because they which do them please God by faith in Christ, and also the works themselves are done by the grace of God through His Holy Spirit. For St. Peter says that "Of every nation, he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him" (Acts 10:35). And Paul also, "We cease not to pray for you, that ye may walk worthy of the Lord, and in all things please Him, being fruitful in very good work" (Col. 1:9–10).

Here, therefore, we diligently teach, not false and philosophical, but true virtues, true good works, and the true duties of a Christian man. And this we do with all the diligence and earnestness that we can inculcate and beat into men's minds; sharply reproving the slothfulness and hypocrisy of all those who with their mouths praise and profess the gospel, and yet with their shameful life do dishonor the same; setting before their eyes, in this case, God's horrible threatening, large promises, and bountiful rewards, and that by exhorting, comforting, and rebuking.

For we teach that God bestows great rewards on them that do good, according to that saying of the prophet, "Refrain thy voice from weeping, because thy work shall have a reward" (Jer. 31:16). In the gospel also the Lord said, "Rejoice, and be glad, because your reward is great in the heavens" (Matt. 5:12). And, "He that shall give to one of these little ones a cup of cold water, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward" (Matt. 10:42). Yet we do not attribute this reward, which God gives, to the merit of the man that receives it, but to the goodness, or liberality, and truth of God, which promises and gives it: who although He owes nothing unto any, yet He has promised to give a reward to those that faithfully worship Him, notwithstanding that He also gives them grace to worship Him. Besides, there are many things unworthy of the majesty of God, and many imperfect things are found in the works even of the saints; and yet because God receives into favor and embraces those who work them for Christ's sake, therefore, He performs unto them the promised reward. For otherwise, our righteousnesses are compared to a menstruous cloth (Isa. 64:6); yes, and the Lord in the gospel says, "When ye have done all things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; that which we ought to do, we have done" (Luke 17:10).

So that though we teach that God gives a reward to our good deeds, yet withal we teach with Augustine that "God doth crown in us, not our deserts, but His own gifts." And, therefore, whatsoever reward we receive, we say that it is a grace, and rather a grace than a reward: because those good things which we do, we do them rather by God than by ourselves; and because Paul says, "What hast thou that thou hast not received? but if thou hast received it, why dost thou boast, as though thou hadst not received it?" (1 Cor. 4:7). Which thing also the blessed martyr Cyprian gathers out of this place, that "we must not boast of anything, seeing nothing is our own." We, therefore, condemn those who defend the merits of men that they may frustrate the grace of God.

Scripture proofs
  • Luke 17:5

    Luke 17:5 And the apostles said to the Lord, “Add to our faith!”

  • Heb. 11:1

    Heb. 11:1 Now faith is the assurance of [things] hoped for, the conviction of things not being seen.

  • 2 Cor. 1:20

    2 Cor. 1:20 For as many as [are] the promises of God, in Him [is] the “Yes.” Therefore also through Him the “Amen” through us [is] for glory to God.

  • Phil. 1:29

    Phil. 1:29 For it was granted to you⁺ on behalf of Christ not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer on behalf of Him,

  • Rom. 12:3

    Rom. 12:3 For through the grace having been given to me, I say to everyone being among you⁺ not to be high-minded above what it is necessary to think, but to think so as to be sound-minded, as God allotted to each a measure of faith.

  • 2 Thess. 3:2

    2 Thess. 3:2 and that we may be delivered from perverse and evil men; for the faith [is] not unto all.

  • 2 Thess. 1:8

    2 Thess. 1:8 in a fire of flame, giving vengeance on those not knowing God and on those not obeying the gospel of our Lord Jesus,

  • Acts 13:48

    Acts 13:48 And the Gentiles hearing were rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed.

  • Titus 1:1

    Titus 1:1 Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of the chosen of God and the knowledge of the truth that [is] according to godliness,

  • Rom. 10:17

    Rom. 10:17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

  • Gal. 5:6

    Gal. 5:6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision has any power, but faith working through love.

  • 2 Peter 1:5–6

    2 Peter 1:5–6 5 Now also for this very [reason], having brought in all diligence, supply in your⁺ faith virtue, and in virtue knowledge, 6 and in knowledge self-control, and in self-control perseverance, and in perseverance godliness,

  • 1 Thess. 4:3, 6

    1 Thess. 4:3, 6 3 For this is the will of God—your⁺ sanctification: [for] you⁺ to abstain from sexual immorality; 6 not to go beyond and to take advantage of his brother in the matter, because the Lord [is] avenging concerning all these things, just as also we said before to you⁺ and earnestly testified.

  • Col. 2:23

    Col. 2:23 which, having indeed a word of wisdom in self-willed worship and humility and harsh treatment of the body, are not in any value toward the indulgence of the flesh.

  • Matt. 15:9

    Matt. 15:9 and in vain they worship Me, teaching [as] teachings the precepts of men.’”

  • Rom. 6:23

    Rom. 6:23 For the wages of sin [is] death, but the gift of God [is] eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

  • Matt. 6:1, 5, 16

    Matt. 6:1, 5, 16 1 “And beware not to do your⁺ righteousness before men in order to be seen by them. Otherwise, you⁺ have no reward from your⁺ Father who [is] in the heavens. 5 And when you⁺ may pray, you⁺ shall not be like the hypocrites, because they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets so that they might be seen by men. Truly I say to you⁺, they have their reward in full. 16 And when you⁺ may fast, do not be as the hypocrites, gloomy-faced; for they disfigure their faces so that they might appear to men [as] fasting. Truly I say to you⁺, they have their reward in full.

  • Matt. 23:23

    Matt. 23:23 Woe to you⁺, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you⁺ pay tithes of mint and dill and cumin, and you⁺ left aside the weightier [things] of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness. And it was necessary to do these, and those not to leave aside.

  • Matt. 5:16

    Matt. 5:16 Thus let your⁺ light shine before men, so that they may see your⁺ good works and may glorify your⁺ Father who [is] in the heavens.

  • Eph. 4:1

    Eph. 4:1 Therefore I, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you⁺ to walk worthily of the calling to which you⁺ were called,

  • Col. 3:17

    Col. 3:17 And everything, whatever you⁺ may do in word or in work, do all things in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through Him.

  • Phil. 2:4

    Phil. 2:4 each looking at not the things of yourselves, but each also the things of others.

  • Titus 3:14

    Titus 3:14 And also let our [people] learn to devote themselves to good works for necessary needs, so that they may not be unfruitful.

  • Rom. 3:28

    Rom. 3:28 For we reckon a man to be justified by faith apart from works of law.

  • Matt. 12:33

    Matt. 12:33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree rotten and its fruit rotten. For by the fruit, the tree is known.

  • John 15:5

    John 15:5 I am the vine; you⁺ [are] the branches. The one remaining in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit. For apart from Me you⁺ are able to do nothing.

  • Eph. 2:10

    Eph. 2:10 For we are His workmanship, having been created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.

  • Titus 2:14

    Titus 2:14 who gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all lawlessness and might purify to Himself a people specially His, zealous for good works.

  • Rom. 11:6

    Rom. 11:6 and if by grace, no longer out of works; otherwise grace no longer is grace.

  • Acts 10:35

    Acts 10:35 but in every nation the one fearing Him and working righteousness is acceptable to Him,

  • Col. 1:9–10

    Col. 1:9–10 9 Because of this, we also from the day we heard do not cease praying for you⁺ and asking that you⁺ may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding 10 to walk worthily of the Lord: pleasing in all, bearing fruit in every good work, and growing in the knowledge of God,

  • Jer. 31:16

    Jer. 31:16 Thus says YHWH: “Restrain your voice from weeping, and your eyes from tears; for there will be reward for your work, a declaration of YHWH, and they will return from the land of the enemy.

  • Matt. 5:12

    Matt. 5:12 Rejoice and exult, because your⁺ reward [is] great in the heavens; for thus they persecuted the prophets before you⁺.

  • Matt. 10:42

    Matt. 10:42 And whoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones merely a cup of cold [water] in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you⁺, he shall certainly not lose his reward.”

  • Isa. 64:6

    Isa. 64:6 And all of us have become like an unclean one, all our righteous acts [are] as a filthy rag; and all of us wither like the leaf, and our iniquities carry us away like the wind.

  • Luke 17:10

    Luke 17:10 Thus also you⁺, when you⁺ may have done all the [things] having been directed you⁺, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have done that which we were obligated to do.’”

  • 1 Cor. 4:7

    1 Cor. 4:7 For who makes you different? And what do you have that you did not receive? And if also you did receive [it], why do you boast as not having received [it]?

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works13 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 16: Of Good Works8 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith4 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience5 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsCanons of Dort · First Head: Rejection of the Errors2 shared proof texts · 11 shared topics

Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church

Forasmuch as God from the beginning would have men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Tim. 2:4), therefore, it is necessary that there always should have been, and should be at this day, and to the end of the world, a church: that is, a company of the faithful, called and gathered out of the world; that is, a company (I say) of all saints, that is, of them who do truly know, and rightly worship and serve, the true God, in Jesus Christ the Savior by the Word and the Holy Spirit, and who by faith are partakers of all those good graces which are freely offered through Christ. These all are citizens of one and the same city living under one Lord, under the same laws, and in the same fellowship of all good things: for so the apostle calls them "fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God" (Eph. 2:19), terming the faithful upon the earth saints (1 Cor. 6:11) who are sanctified by the blood of the Son of God. Of these is that article of our Creed wholly to be understood: "I believe the catholic church, the communion of saints."

And seeing that there is always but "one God, and one mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ" (1 Tim. 2:5); also, one shepherd of the whole flock, one head of this body, and to conclude one Spirit, one salvation, one faith, one testament or covenant, it follows necessarily that there is but one church: which we, therefore, call catholic because it is universal, spread abroad through all the parts and quarters of the world, and reaches unto all times, and is not limited within the compass either of time or place. Here, therefore, we must condemn the Donatists who pinned up the church within the corners of Africa; neither do we allow of the Roman clergy, who vaunt that the Church of Rome alone is in a manner catholic.

The church is divided by some into divers parts or sorts: not that it is rent and divided from itself, but rather distinguished in respect of the diversity of the members that are in it. One part thereof they make to be the church militant, the other the church triumphant. The militant wars still on the earth and fights against the flesh, the world, the prince of the world, the devil, against sin, and against death. The other, being already set at liberty, is now in heaven and triumphs over all those things overcome, and continually rejoices before the Lord. Yet these two churches have notwithstanding a communion and fellowship among themselves.

Moreover, the church militant upon the earth has evermore had in it many particular churches, which must all notwithstanding be referred to the unity of the catholic church. This militant church was otherwise ordered and governed before the Law, among the patriarchs; otherwise under Moses, by the Law; and otherwise of Christ, by the gospel. There are but two sorts of people for the most part mentioned, to wit, the Israelites and the Gentiles; or they which, of the Jews and Gentiles, were gathered to make a church. There are also two testaments, the old and the new. Yet both these sorts of people have had, and still have, one fellowship, one salvation, in one and the same Messiah; in whom, as members of one body, they are all joined together under one head, and by one faith are all partakers of one and the same spiritual meat and drink. Yet here we do acknowledge a diversity of times, and a diversity in the pledges and signs of Christ promised and exhibited; and that now the ceremonies being abolished, the light shines unto us more clearly, our gifts and graces are more abundant and our liberty is more full and ample.

This holy church of God is called "the house of the living God" (2 Cor. 6:16), "builded of living and spiritual stones" (1 Peter 2:5) "founded upon a rock" (Matt. 16:18) "that cannot be removed" (Heb. 12:28) "upon a foundation, besides which none can be laid" (1 Cor. 3:11). Whereupon it is called "the pillar and foundation of the truth" (1 Tim. 3:15) that does not err, so long as it relies upon the rock Christ, and upon the foundation of the prophets and apostles. And no marvel if it does err, as often as it forsakes Him who alone is the truth. This church is also called "a virgin" (2 Cor. 11:2) and "the spouse of Christ" (Song 4:8) and "his only beloved" (Song 5:16). For the apostle says, "I have joined you unto one husband, that I might present you a chaste virgin unto Christ" (2 Cor. 11:2). The church is called "a flock of sheep under one shepherd" even Christ (Ezek. 34:22–23 and John 10:16) also, "the body of Christ" (Col. 1:24) because the faithful are the lively members of Christ, having Him for their head.

It is the head which has the preeminence in the body, and from whence the whole body receives life; by whose spirit it is governed in all things, of whom also it receives increase that it may grow up. Also there is but one head of the body which has agreement with the body; and, therefore, the church cannot have any other head beside Christ. For as the church is a spiritual body, so must it have a spiritual head like unto itself. Neither can it be governed by any other spirit than by the Spirit of Christ. Wherefore Paul says, "And He is the head of His body the church, who is the beginning, the first born of the dead, that in all things He might have the preeminence" (Col. 1:18). And in another place, "Christ (he says) is the head of the church, and the same is the Savior of His body" (Eph. 5:23). And again, "Who is the head of the church, which is His body, even the fullness of Him, which filleth all in all things" (Eph. 1:22–23). Again, "Let us in all things grow up into Him which is the head, that is Christ; by whom all the body being knit together, receiveth increase" (Eph. 4:15–16). And, therefore, we do not allow of the doctrine of the Roman prelates, who would make the pope the general pastor and supreme head of the church of Christ militant here on earth, and the very vicar of Christ, who has (as they say) all fullness of power and sovereign authority in the church. For we hold and teach, that Christ our Lord is, and remains still the only universal pastor, and highest bishop, before God His Father; and that in the church He performs all the duties of a pastor or bishop, even to the world's end: and, therefore, does not stand in need of any other to supply His place. For he is said to have a substitute, who is absent: but Christ is present in His church, and is the head that gives life thereunto. He did straitly forbid His apostles and their successors all superiority or dominion in the church. They, therefore, that by gainsaying set themselves against so manifest a truth and bring another kind of government into the church; see not that they are to be counted in the number of them of whom the apostles of Christ prophesied as Peter (2 Peter 2:1) and Paul (Acts 20:29; 2 Cor. 11:13; 2 Thess. 2:8–9) and in many other places.

Now by taking away the Roman head, we do not bring any confusion or disorder into the church. For we teach that the government of the church which the apostles set down, is sufficient to keep the church in due order; which, from the beginning, while as yet it wanted such a Roman head as is now pretended to keep it in order, was not disordered or full of confusion. The Roman head indeed maintains his tyranny and corruption which have been brought into the church: but in the meantime he hinders, resists, and, with all the might he can make, cuts off the right and lawful reformation of the church.

They object to us that there have been great strifes and dissensions in our churches, since they did sever themselves from the Church of Rome; and that, therefore, they cannot be true churches. As though there were never in the Church of Rome any sects, any contentions and quarrels; and that in matters of religion, maintained not so much in the schools as in the holy chairs, even in the audience of the people. We know that the apostle said, "God is not the author of dissension, but of peace" (1 Cor. 14:33); and, "Seeing there is amongst you emulation and contention, are ye not carnal?" (1 Cor. 3:3–4). Yet may we not deny but that God was in that church planted by the apostle, and that the apostolic church was a true church, howsoever there were strifes and dissensions in it. The apostle Paul reprehended Peter, an apostle (Gal. 2:11), and Barnabas fell at variance with Paul (Acts 15:39). Great contention arose in the church of Antioch, between them that preached one and the same Christ, as Luke records in the Acts of the Apostles (15:2). And there have at all times been great contentions in the church, and the most excellent doctors of the church have about no small matters differed in opinion: yet so as in the meantime the church ceased not to be the church for all these contentions. For thus it pleases God to use the dissensions that arise in the church to the glory of His name, to the setting forth of the truth, and to the end that such as are not approved might be manifest (1 Cor. 11:19).

Now, as we acknowledge no other head of the church than Christ, so we do not acknowledge every church to be the true church which vaunts herself so to be: but we teach that to be the true church indeed in which the marks and tokens of the true church are to be found. First and chiefly, the lawful or sincere preaching of the Word of God, as it is left unto us in the writings of the prophets and apostles, which all seem to lead us unto Christ, who in the gospel has said, "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give unto them eternal life. A stranger they do not hear, but flee from him, because they know not his voice" (John 10:5, 27–28). And they that are such in the church of God have all but one faith and one Spirit; and, therefore, they worship but one God: and Him alone they serve in spirit and in truth, loving Him with all their hearts and with all their strength, praying unto Him alone through Jesus Christ the only mediator and intercessor; and they seek not life or justice but only in Christ, and by faith in Him: because they acknowledge Christ the only head and foundation of His church, and, being surely founded on Him, daily repair themselves by repentance and with patience bear the cross laid upon them; and besides, by unfeigned love joining themselves to all the members of Christ, they declare themselves to be the disciples of Christ, by continuing in the bond of peace and holy unity. They do withal communicate in the sacraments ordained by Christ and delivered to us by His apostles, using them in no other manner than as they received them from the Lord Himself. That saying of the apostle Paul is well known to all, "I received from the Lord that which I delivered unto you" (1 Cor. 11:23). For which cause we condemn all such churches as strangers from the true church of Christ, who are not such as we have heard they ought to be; howsoever, in the meantime, they brag of the succession of bishops, of unity, and of antiquity. Moreover we have in charge from the apostles of Christ "to shun idolatry" (1 Cor. 10:14; 1 John 5:21) and "to come out of Babylon, and to have no fellowship with her, unless we mean to be partakers with her of all God's plagues laid upon her" (Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17).

But as for communicating with the true church of Christ, we so highly esteem of it, that we say plainly that none can live before God which do not communicate with the true church of God, but separate themselves from the same. For as without the ark of Noah there was no escaping when the world perished in the flood; even so do we believe that without Christ, who in the church offers Himself to be enjoyed of the elect, there can be no certain salvation: and, therefore, we teach that such as would be saved must not separate themselves from the true church of Christ.

But yet we do not so strictly shut up the church within those marks before mentioned, as thereby to exclude all those out of the church which either do not communicate in the sacraments (not willingly, nor upon contempt, but who, being constrained by necessity, against their will abstain from them, or else do want them); or in whom faith sometimes fails, though not quite decay, nor altogether die: or in whom some slips and errors of infirmity may be found. For we know that God had some friends in the world that were not of the commonwealth of Israel. We know what befell the people of God in the captivity of Babylon, where they wanted their sacrifices seventy years. We know what happened to St. Peter, who denied his Master, and what is wont daily to fall out among the faithful and chosen of God, which go astray and are full of infirmities. We know moreover what manner of churches the churches at Galatia and Corinth were in the apostles' times: in which the apostle Paul condemns divers great and heinous crimes; yet he calls them the holy churches of Christ (1 Cor. 1:2; Gal. 1:2).

Yes, and it falls out sometimes that God in His just judgment suffers the truth of His Word and the catholic faith and His own true worship to be so obscured and defaced, that the church seems almost quite razed out, and not so much as a face of a church remains; as we see fell out in the days of Elijah (1 Kings 19:10, 14) and at other times. And yet, in the meantime, the Lord has in this world, even in this darkness, His true worshippers, and those not a few, but even seven thousand (v. 18) and more (Rev. 7:4). For the apostle cries, "The foundation of the Lord standeth sure, and hath this seal, The Lord knoweth who are His" (2 Tim. 2:19). Whereupon the church of God may be termed invisible: not that the men whereof it consists are invisible; but because, being hidden from our sight, and known only unto God, it cannot be discerned by the judgment of man.

Again not all that are reckoned in the number of the church are saints, and lively and true members of the church. For there are many hypocrites which outwardly hear the Word of God and publicly receive the sacraments, and seem to pray unto God alone through Christ, to confess Christ to be their only righteousness, and to worship God, and to exercise the duties of charity to the brethren, and for a while through patience to endure in troubles and calamities. And yet they are altogether destitute of the inward illumination of the Spirit of God, of faith and sincerity of heart, and of perseverance or continuance to the end. And these men are for the most part at the length laid open what they are. For the apostle John says, "They went out from among us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, they would have tarried with us" (1 John 2:19). Yet these men, while they pretend religion, are accounted to be in the church, however indeed they are not of the church. Even as traitors in a commonwealth, before they are detected are counted in the number of good citizens; and as the cockle and darnel and chaff are found among the wheat; and as tumors and swellings are in a perfect body, when they are rather diseases and deformities than true members of the body. And, therefore, the church is very well compared to a dragnet which draws up fish of all sorts, and to a field wherein is found both darnel and good corn (Matt. 13:25–26). We are to have a special regard that we judge not rashly before the time, nor go about to exclude and cast off or cut away those whom the Lord would not have excluded nor cut off, or whom, without some damage to the church, we cannot separate from it. Again, we must be very vigilant lest the godly falling fast asleep, the wicked grow stronger and do some mischief to the church.

Furthermore we teach, that it is carefully to be marked wherein especially the truth and unity of the church consists, lest we either rashly breed or nourish schisms in the church. It consists not in outward rites and ceremonies, but rather in the truth and unity of the catholic faith. This catholic faith is not taught us by the ordinances or laws of men, but by the Holy Scriptures, a compendious and short sum whereof is the Apostles' Creed. And, therefore, we read in the ancient writers that there were manifold diversities of ceremonies, but that those were always free; neither did any man think that the unity of the church was thereby broken or dissolved. We say then that the true unity of the church consists in several points of doctrine: in the true and uniform preaching of the gospel, and in such rites as the Lord Himself has expressly set down; and here we urge that saying of the apostle very earnestly, "As many of us, therefore, as are perfect, let us be thus minded. If any man think otherwise, the Lord shall reveal the same unto him. And yet in that whereunto we have attained, let us follow one direction, and all of us be like affected one towards another" (Phil. 3:15–16).

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Tim. 2:4

    1 Tim. 2:4 who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.

  • Eph. 2:19

    Eph. 2:19 So then, you⁺ are no longer strangers and aliens, but you⁺ are fellow citizens of the saints and of the household of God,

  • 1 Cor. 6:11

    1 Cor. 6:11 And some [of] you⁺ were these. But you⁺ were washed, but you⁺ were sanctified, but you⁺ were justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

  • 1 Tim. 2:5

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • 2 Cor. 6:16

    2 Cor. 6:16 And what agreement [has] the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said: “I will dwell in them, and I will walk among [them], and I will be their God, and they will be My people.”

  • 1 Peter 2:5

    1 Peter 2:5 you yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.

  • Matt. 16:18

    Matt. 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.

  • Heb. 12:28

    Heb. 12:28 Therefore, receiving an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with reverence and awe.

  • 1 Cor. 3:11

    1 Cor. 3:11 For no one is able to lay another foundation besides the one already laid, which is Jesus Christ.

  • 1 Tim. 3:15

    1 Tim. 3:15 but if I should delay, so that you may know how it is necessary to conduct oneself in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

  • 2 Cor. 11:2

    2 Cor. 11:2 For I am jealous [as to] you⁺ with the jealousy of God. For I betrothed you⁺ to one husband, to present a pure virgin to Christ.

  • Song 4:8

    Song 4:8 Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, with me from Lebanon! Descend from the top of Amana, from the top of Senir and Hermon, from the dens of the lions, from the mountains of the leopards.

  • Song 5:16

    Song 5:16 His mouth [is] sweetness, and all of him [is] desireable. This [is] my beloved, and this [is] my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem!

  • Ezek. 34:22–23 and John 10:16

    Ezek. 34:22–23 22 I will bring salvation to My flock, and will they be no longer for prey; and I will judge between a sheep and a sheep. 23 And I will raise up over them one shepherd, My servant David, and he will feed them—He will feed them and he will be unto them as shepherd.

    John 10:16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

  • Col. 1:24

    Col. 1:24 Now I rejoice in the sufferings for you⁺, and I am filling up that which is lacking of the tribulations of Christ in my flesh for His body, which is the church,

  • Col. 1:18

    Col. 1:18 And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, firstborn out from the dead, so that He might be having preeminence in all things,

  • Eph. 5:23

    Eph. 5:23 for the husband is head of the wife as also Christ [is] the head of the church, He Himself Savior of the body.

  • Eph. 1:22–23

    Eph. 1:22–23 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

  • Eph. 4:15–16

    Eph. 4:15–16 15 But speaking the truth in love, we should grow in all things into Him who is the head, Christ, 16 from whom all the body, being fit together and being knit together by every joint of [its] supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, the increase of the body makes for the building up of itself in love.

  • 2 Peter 2:1

    2 Peter 2:1 But there were also false prophets among the people, as also among you⁺ there will be false teachers who will stealthily introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master having bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction.

  • Acts 20:29; 2 Cor. 11:13; 2 Thess. 2:8–9

    Acts 20:29 I have known that after my departure, grievous wolves will come in among you⁺, not sparing the flock,

    2 Cor. 11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.

    2 Thess. 2:8–9 8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of His mouth and will annul by the appearing of His coming, 9 whose coming is according to the working of Satan, in every power and in signs and in wonders of falsehood,

  • 1 Cor. 14:33

    1 Cor. 14:33 For He is not the God of disorder, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.

  • 1 Cor. 3:3–4

    1 Cor. 3:3–4 3 for you⁺ are still fleshly. For where jealousy and strife [are] among you⁺, are you⁺ not fleshly and walking according to man? 4 For when one may say, “I am indeed of Paul,” and another, “I of Apollos,” are you⁺ not men?

  • Gal. 2:11

    Gal. 2:11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed [him] to his face because he was standing condemned.

  • Acts 15:39

    Acts 15:39 Therefore a sharp disagreement arose, so that they separated from one another. And Barnabas, having taken Mark, sailed to Cyprus.

  • 1 Cor. 11:19

    1 Cor. 11:19 For also it is necessary for there to be factions among you⁺, so that also the ones approved should become evident among you⁺.

  • John 10:5, 27–28

    John 10:5, 27–28 5 But they will never follow a stranger, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers.” 27 My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. 28 And I give them eternal life, and never shall they perish to the age, and no one will snatch them out of My hand.

  • 1 Cor. 11:23

    1 Cor. 11:23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you⁺, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which He was delivered up, took bread,

  • 1 Cor. 10:14; 1 John 5:21

    1 Cor. 10:14 Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.

    1 John 5:21 Little children, guard yourselves from idols.

  • Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17

    Rev. 18:4 And I heard another voice out of heaven saying: “Come forth out of her, My people, so that you⁺ may not share together in her sins, and so that you⁺ may not receive of her plagues.

    2 Cor. 6:17 “Therefore come out from their midst and be separate, says the Lord, and touch no unclean [thing], and I will receive you⁺.”

  • 1 Cor. 1:2; Gal. 1:2

    1 Cor. 1:2 To the church of God being in Corinth, having been sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be holy, with all those in every place calling on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, theirs and ours:

    Gal. 1:2 and all the brothers with me, To the churches of Galatia:

  • 1 Kings 19:10, 14

    1 Kings 19:10, 14 10 And he said, “I have been extremely zealous for YHWH, God of Hosts. For the sons of Israel have forsaken Your covenant; they have torn down Your altars and have killed Your prophets with the sword, and I am left alone, and they are seeking my life, to take it.” 14 And he said, “I have been extremely zealous for YHWH, God of Hosts, for the sons of Israel have forsaken Your covenant. They have torn down Your altars and have killed Your prophets with the sword. And I am left alone, and they are seeking my life to take it.”

  • Rev. 7:4

    Rev. 7:4 And I heard the number of those having been sealed, a hundred forty-four thousand having been sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:

  • 2 Tim. 2:19

    2 Tim. 2:19 Nevertheless, the firm foundation of God has stood, having this seal: “The Lord knows those being His,” and, “Let everyone naming the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.”

  • 1 John 2:19

    1 John 2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us. But [it is] so that it might be made manifest that they are not all of us.

  • Matt. 13:25–26

    Matt. 13:25–26 25 And while the men are sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds in the midst of the wheat, and went away. 26 And when the plants sprouted and produced fruit, then the weeds also appeared.

  • Phil. 3:15–16

    Phil. 3:15–16 15 Therefore as many as [are] mature, we should be of this mind. And if you⁺ are minded [in] anything differently, even this God will reveal to you⁺. 16 However, to that which we have attained, walk by the same.

Parallel passages (6+)London Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church9 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 25: Of the Church9 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator5 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 545 shared proof texts · 6 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator4 shared proof texts · 9 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 3: Of God's Eternal Decree5 shared proof texts · 5 shared topics

Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices

God has always used His ministers, for the gathering or erecting of a church to Himself, and for the governing and preservation of the same; and still He does and always will use them, so long as the church remains on the earth. Therefore, the first beginning, institution, and office of the ministers, is a most ancient ordinance of God Himself, not a new device appointed by men. It is true that God can by His power, without any means, take unto Himself a church from among men, but He had rather deal with men by the ministry of men. Therefore, ministers are to be considered not as ministers by themselves alone, but as the ministers of God, even such as by whose means God works the salvation of mankind.

For which cause we give counsel to beware that we do not so attribute the things that appertain to our conversion and instruction unto the secret virtue of the Holy Ghost, that we frustrate the ecclesiastical ministry. For it behooves us always to have in mind the words of the apostle, "How shall they believe in Him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? Therefore, faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God" (Rom. 10:14, 17). And that also which the Lord says in the gospel, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth those that I shall send receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me, receiveth Him who sent Me" (John 13:20). Likewise what a man of Macedonia, appearing in a vision to Paul, being then in Asia, said unto him: "Come into Macedonia, and help us" (Acts 16:9). And in another place the same apostle says, "We together are God's laborers; and ye are His husbandry, and His building" (1 Cor. 3:9).

Yet, on the other side, we must take heed that we do not attribute too much to the ministers and ministry, herein remembering also the words of our Lord in the gospel, "No man cometh to Me, except the Father, which hath sent Me, draw him" (John 6:44); and the words of the apostle, "Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos; but the ministers by whom ye believed; and as the Lord gave unto every one? Therefore, neither is he that planteth anything, nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase" (1 Cor. 3:5, 7). Therefore, let us believe that God teaches us by His Word outwardly through His ministers, and inwardly moves and persuades the hearts of His elect unto belief by His Holy Spirit: and that, therefore, we ought to render all the glory of this whole benefit unto God. But we have spoken of this matter in the first chapter of our declaration.

God has used for His ministers even from the beginning of the world, the best and most eminent men in the world (for divers of them were but simple for worldly wisdom or philosophy; yet surely in true divinity they were most excellent), namely, the patriarchs, to whom He spoke very often by His angels. For the patriarchs were the prophets or teachers of their age whom God for this purpose would have to live many years, that they might be as it were fathers and lights of the world. After them followed Moses, together with the prophets, that were most famous throughout the whole world. Then, after all these, our heavenly Father sent His only-begotten Son, the most absolute and perfect teacher of the world; in whom is hidden the wisdom of God, and from Him derived unto us by that most holy, perfect, and pure of all doctrine. For He chose unto Himself disciples whom He made apostles, and they going out into the whole world gathered together churches in all places by the preaching of the gospel. And afterward they ordained pastors and teachers in all churches by the commandment of Christ, who by such as succeeded them have taught and governed the church unto this day. Therefore, as God gave unto His ancient people the patriarchs, together with Moses and the prophets, so also to His people under the new covenant He has sent His only-begotten Son, and, with Him, the apostles and teachers of the church.

Furthermore, the ministers of the new covenant are termed by divers names; for they are called apostles, prophets, evangelists, bishops, elders, pastors, and teachers (1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11). The apostles remained in no certain place, but gathered together divers churches throughout the whole world: which churches when they were once established, there ceased to be any more apostles, and in their places were particular pastors appointed in every church. The prophets in old time did foresee and foretell things to come; and besides did interpret the Scriptures: and such are found some among us at this day. They were called evangelists, which were the authors of the history of the gospel, and were also preachers of the gospel of Christ; as the apostle Paul gives in charge unto Timothy "to fulfill the work of an evangelist" (2 Tim. 4:5). Bishops are the overseers and the watchmen of the church, which distribute food and other necessities to the church. The elders are the ancients, and as it were the senators and fathers of the church, governing it with wholesome counsel. The pastors both keep the Lord's flock and also provide things necessary for it. The teachers do instruct, and teach the true faith and godliness.

Therefore, the church ministers that now are may be called bishops, elders, pastors, and teachers. But in process of time there were many more names of ministers brought into the church. For some were created patriarchs, others archbishops, others suffragans: also metropolitans, archdeacons, deacons, subdeacons, acolytes, exorcists, choristers, porters, and I know not what a rabble besides; cardinals, provosts, and priors; abbots, greater and lesser; orders, higher and lower. But touching all these, we little heed what they have been in time past, or what they are now; it is sufficient for us that, so much as concerns ministers, we have the doctrine of the apostles.

We, therefore, knowing certainly that monks and the orders or sects of them are instituted neither of Christ nor of His apostles, teach that they are so far from being profitable, that they are pernicious and hurtful unto the church of God. For although in former times they were somewhat tolerable (when they lived solitarily, getting their livings with their own hands, and were burdensome to none, but did in all places obey their pastors, even as laymen), yet what kind of men they are now, all the world sees and perceives. They pretend I know not what vows; but they lead a life altogether disagreeing with their vows: so that the very best of them may justly be numbered among those of whom the apostle speaks; "We hear say that there be some among you which walk inordinately, and work not at all, but are busy bodies" (2 Thess. 3:11). Therefore, we have no such in our churches: and besides we teach that they should not be allowed in the churches of Christ.

Furthermore, no man ought to usurp the honor of the ecclesiastical ministry; that is to say, greedily to pluck it to himself by bribes or any evil shifts or of his own accord. But let the ministers of the church be called and chosen by a lawful and ecclesiastical election and vocation: that is to say, let them be chosen religiously of the church, or of those which are appointed thereunto by the church, and that in due order, without any tumult, seditions, or contention. But we must have an eye to this, that not every one that will should be elected, but such men as are fit and have sufficient learning, especially in the Scriptures, and godly eloquence and wise simplicity; to conclude, such men as are of good report for a moderation and honesty of life, according to that apostolic rule, which St. Paul gives in the first epistle to Timothy (3:2–7) and to Titus (1:7–9).

And those which are chosen, let them be ordained of the elders with public prayer and laying on of hands. We here, therefore, condemn all those which run of their own accord, being neither chosen, sent, nor ordained. We do also utterly disallow unfit ministers, and such as are not furnished with gifts requisite for a pastor. In the meantime, we are not ignorant that the innocent simplicity of certain pastors in the primitive church did sometimes more profit the church, than the manifold, exquisite, and nice learning of some others that were over-lofty and high minded. And for this cause we also at this day do not reject the honest simplicity of certain men who yet are not destitute of all knowledge and learning.

The apostles of Christ do term all those which believe in Christ priests, but not in regard of their ministry, but because all the faithful, being made kings and priests, may through Christ, offer up spiritual sacrifices unto God (Ex. 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6). The ministry, then, and the priesthood are things far different one from the other. For the priesthood, as we said even now, is common to all Christians; so is not the ministry. And we have not taken away the ministry of the church because we have thrust the popish priesthood out of the church of Christ. For surely in the new covenant of Christ, there is no longer any such priesthood, as was in the ancient church of the Jews; which had an external anointing, holy garments, and very many ceremonies which were figures and types of Christ: who by His coming fulfilled and abolished them (Heb. 9:10–11). And He Himself remains the only priest forever: and we do not communicate the name of priest to any of the ministers, lest we should detract any thing from Christ. For the Lord Himself has not appointed in the church any priests of the New Testament who, having received authority from the suffragan, may offer up the host every day, that is, the very flesh and the very blood of our Savior, for the quick and the dead; but ministers, which may teach and administer the sacraments.

Paul declares plainly and shortly what we are to think of the ministers of the New Testament, or of the church of Christ, and what we must attribute unto them; "Let a man," says he, "thus account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and dispensers of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. 4:1). So that the apostle's mind is that we should esteem ministers, as ministers. Now the apostle calls them υπηρετας, as it were, "under-rowers," which have an eye only to their pilot; that is to say, men that live not unto themselves, nor according to their own will, but for others; to wit, their masters, at whose beck and commandment they ought to be. For the minister of the church is commanded wholly, and in all parts of his duty not to please himself, but to execute that only which he has received in commandment from his Lord. And in this same place, it is expressly declared who is our master, even Christ; to whom the ministers are in subjection in all the functions of their ministry.

And to the end that he might the more fully declare their ministry, he adds further that the ministers of the church are "stewards, and dispensers of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. 4:1). Now the mysteries of God, Paul in many places and especially in Eph. 3:4, calls "the gospel of Christ." And the sacraments of Christ are also called mysteries by the ancient writers. Therefore, for this purpose are the ministers called, namely to preach the gospel of Christ unto the faithful, and to administer the sacraments. We read also in another place in the gospel of "the faithful and wise servant" that "his Lord set him over his family, to give food unto it in due season" (Luke 12:42). Again, in another place of the gospel, a man goes into a strange country, and, leaving his house, gives unto his servants authority therein, commits to them his substance, and appoints every man his work (Matt. 25:14).

This is now a fit place to speak somewhat also of the power and office of the ministers of the church. And concerning their power some have disputed over busily, and would bring all things, even the very greatest, under their jurisdiction; and that against the commandment of God who forbade unto His disciples all dominion, and highly commended humility (Luke 22:26; Matt. 18:3). Indeed there is one kind of power, which is a mere and absolute power, called the power of right. According to this power, all things in the whole world are subject unto Christ, who is Lord of all: even as He Himself witnesses saying, "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth" (Matt. 28:18); and again, "I am the first, and the last, and behold I live forever, and I have the keys of hell and of death" (Rev. 1:17–18); also "He hath the key of David, which openeth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth, and no man openeth" (Rev. 3:7).

This power the Lord reserves to Himself and does not transfer it to any other, that He might sit idly by and look on His ministers while they wrought. For Isaiah says, "I will put the key of the house of David upon His shoulder" (Isa. 22:22); and again, "Whose government shall be upon His shoulders" (Isa. 9:6). For He does not lay the government on other men's shoulders, but still keeps and uses His own power, thereby governing all things.

Furthermore, there is another power—that of office; or ministerial power, limited by Him, who has full and absolute power and authority. And this is more like a service than a dominion. For we see that a master gives unto the steward of his house authority and power over his house, and for that cause delivers to him his keys that he may admit or exclude such as his master will have admitted or excluded. According to this power the minister does, by his office, that which the Lord has commanded him to do: and the Lord ratifies and confirms that which he does, and will have the deeds of His ministers acknowledged and esteemed as His own deeds. Unto which end are those speeches in the gospel: "I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou bindest, or loosest in earth, shall be bound, or loosed in heaven" (Matt. 16:19). Again "Whose sins soever ye remit, they shall be remitted: and whose sins soever ye retain, they shall be retained" (John 20:23). But if the minister deals not in all things as his Lord has commanded him, but passes the limits and bounds of faith, then the Lord makes void that which he does. Wherefore the ecclesiastical power of the ministers of the church is that function whereby they do indeed govern the church of God; but yet so do all things in the church, as He has prescribed in His Word: which thing being so done, the faithful esteem them as done of the Lord Himself. But touching the keys, we have spoken somewhat before.

Now the power or function that is given to the ministers of the church is the same and alike in all. Certainly, in the beginning, the bishops or elders did, with a common consent and labor, govern the church; no man lifted up himself above another, none usurped greater power or authority over his fellow bishops. For they remembered the words of the Lord, "He which will be the chiefest among you, let him be your servant" (Luke 22:26); they kept in themselves by humility, and did mutually aid one another in the government and preservation of the church.

Notwithstanding, for order's sake, some one of the ministers called the assembly together, propounded unto the assembly the matters to be consulted, gathered together the voices or sentences of the rest, and, to be brief, as much as lay in him, provided that there might arise no confusion. So did St. Peter, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles (11:4–18), who yet, for all that, neither was above the rest nor had greater authority than the rest. Very true, therefore, is that saying of Cyprian the Martyr, in his book De Simplicitate Clericorum: "The same doubtless were the rest of the apostles that Peter was, having an equal fellowship with him both in honor and power: but the beginning hereof proceeds from unity, to signify unto us that there is but one church."

St. Jerome also, in his Commentary upon the Epistle of Paul to Titus, has a saying not much unlike this: "Before that, by the instinct of the devil, there arose parties in religion, the churches were governed by the common advice of the elders: but after that every one thought that those whom he had baptized were his own and not Christ's, it was decreed that one of the elders should be chosen and set over the rest, who should have the care of the whole church laid upon him, and by whose means all schisms should be removed." Yet Jerome does not avow this as an order set down of God: for straightway after he adds, "Even as the elders knew, by the continual custom of the church, that they were subject to him that is set over them: so the bishops must know that they are above the elders, rather by custom, than by the prescript rule of God's truth, and that they ought to have the government of the church in common with them." Thus far Jerome. Now, therefore, no man can forbid by any right that we may return to the old appointment of God; and rather receive that than the custom devised by men.

The offices of the ministers are divers: yet notwithstanding most men restrain them to two in which all the rest are comprehended; to the teaching of the gospel of Christ, and to the lawful administration of the sacraments. For it is the duty of the ministers to gather together a holy assembly, therein to expound the Word of God and also to apply the general doctrine to the state and use of the church; to the end that the doctrine which they teach may profit the hearers and may build up the faithful. The minister's duty I say is to teach the unlearned and to exhort, yes and to urge them to go forward in the way of the Lord, who stand still or linger and go slowly on; moreover, to comfort and to strengthen those which are fainthearted and to arm them against the manifold temptations of Satan; to rebuke offenders; to bring them home that go astray; to raise them up that are fallen; to convince the gainsayer; to chase away the wolf from the Lord's flock; to rebuke wickedness and wicked men, wisely and severely; not to wink at, nor to pass over great wickedness. And besides, to administer the sacraments, and to commend the right use of them, and to prepare all men by wholesome doctrine to receive them; to keep together all the faithful in an holy unity; and to encounter schisms. To conclude, to catechize the ignorant, to commend the necessity of the poor to the church, to visit and instruct those that are sick or entangled with divers temptations, and so to keep them in the way of life. Besides all this, to provide diligently that there be public prayers and supplications made in time of necessity, together with fasting, that is, a holy abstinence; and most carefully to look to those things which belong to the tranquility, peace, and safety of the church.

And to the end that the minister may perform all these things the better, and with more ease, it is required in him that he is one that fears God, prays diligently, gives himself much to the reading of the Scripture and in all things and at all times, is watchful and shows forth a good example unto all men of holiness of life. And seeing there must necessarily be discipline in the church, and that, among the ancient fathers excommunication was in use, and there were ecclesiastical judgments among the people of God, wherein this discipline was exercised by godly men; it belongs also to the minister's duty, for the edifying of the church, to moderate this discipline, according to the condition of the time and public estate, and according to necessity. Wherein this rule is always to be held, that "all things ought to be done to edification, decently, and honestly" (1 Cor. 14:40) without any oppression or tumult. For the apostle witnesses that "power was given to him of God, to edify and not to destroy" (2 Cor. 10:8). And the Lord Himself forbad the cockle to be plucked up in the Lord's field because there would be danger lest the wheat also should be plucked up with it (Matt. 13:29).

But as for the error of the Donatists, we do here utterly detest it; who esteem the doctrine and administration of the sacraments to be either effectual or not effectual according to the good or evil life of the ministers. For we know that the voice of Christ is to be heard, though it is out of the mouths of evil ministers; forasmuch as the Lord Himself said, "Do as they command you, but according to their works do ye not" (Matt. 23:3). We know that the sacraments are sanctified by the institution and through the word of Christ; and that they are effectual to the godly, although they are administered by ungodly ministers. Of which matter Augustine, that blessed servant of God, did reason diversely out of the Scriptures against the Donatists.

Yet notwithstanding there ought to be a straight discipline among the ministers: for there should be diligent inquiry in the synods touching the life and doctrine of the ministers: those that offend should be rebuked of the elders and be brought into the way, if they are not past recovery; or else be deposed, and, as wolves, be driven from the Lord's flock by the true pastors, if they are incurable. For if they are false teachers, they are not to be tolerated. Neither do we disapprove of general councils, if they are taken up according to the example of the apostles, to the salvation of the church, and not to the destruction thereof.

The faithful ministers also are worthy (as good workmen) of their reward; neither do they offend when they receive stipends, and all things that are necessary for themselves and their family. For the apostle shows that these things are for just cause offered by the church, and received of the ministers in 1 Cor. 9:14 and in 1 Tim. 5:17–18 and in other places also. The Anabaptists likewise are confuted by this apostolic doctrine, who condemn and rail upon those ministers which live upon the ministry.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 10:14, 17

    Rom. 10:14, 17 14 How then can they call upon One in whom they did not believe? And how can they believe in One of whom they did not hear? And how can they hear apart from one preaching? 17 So faith [is] by hearing, and hearing [is] through the word of Christ.

  • John 13:20

    John 13:20 Truly, truly, I say to you⁺, the one receiving anyone I shall send receives Me, and the one receiving Me receives the One having sent Me.”

  • Acts 16:9

    Acts 16:9 And a vision appeared to Paul during the night: A certain man of Macedonia was standing and beseeching him and saying, “Having passed over into Macedonia, help us.”

  • 1 Cor. 3:9

    1 Cor. 3:9 For we are God’s fellow workers; you⁺ are God’s field, God’s building.

  • John 6:44

    John 6:44 No one is able to come to Me unless the Father, the One having sent Me, should draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • 1 Cor. 3:5, 7

    1 Cor. 3:5, 7 5 Who then is Apollos? And who is Paul? Servants through whom you⁺ believed, even as the Lord gave to each. 7 So neither the one planting nor the one watering is anything, but [only] God, the One giving growth.

  • 1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 4:11

    1 Cor. 12:28 And some indeed God placed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helping, administrating, various kinds of tongues.

    Eph. 4:11 And He gave some indeed [as] apostles, and some [as] prophets, and some [as] evangelists, and some [as] shepherds and teachers,

  • 2 Tim. 4:5

    2 Tim. 4:5 But you, be sober in all things, suffer hardships, do the work of an evangelist, fully carry out your ministry.

  • 2 Thess. 3:11

    2 Thess. 3:11 For we hear some are walking among you⁺ in an unruly manner, not working at all, but being busybodies.

  • Ex. 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6

    Ex. 19:6 And you⁺—you⁺ shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’ These [are] the words that you shall speak to the sons of Israel.”

    1 Peter 2:5, 9 5 you yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. 9 But you⁺ [are] a chosen kindred, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for [His] possession, so that you⁺ may proclaim the excellencies of the One having called you⁺ out of darkness into His marvelous light,

    Rev. 1:6 and He made us a kingdom, priests to His God and Father—to Him [be] the glory and the dominion to the ages of the ages. Amen.

  • Heb. 9:10–11

    Heb. 9:10–11 10 [consisting] only in foods and drinks and various washings—ordinances of the flesh being imposed until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ, having come [as] high priest of the good things coming, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle not made by hands, that is, not of this creation,

  • 1 Cor. 4:1

    1 Cor. 4:1 So let a man reckon us as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.

  • Eph. 3:4

    Eph. 3:4 which, by reading [it], you⁺ are able to understand my insight in the mystery of Christ,

  • Luke 12:42

    Luke 12:42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his, to give in season the grain measure?

  • Matt. 25:14

    Matt. 25:14 For [it is] like a man going on a journey [who] called his own servants and delivered his possessions to them.

  • Luke 22:26; Matt. 18:3

    Luke 22:26 But you⁺ [shall] not [be] thus. Rather, the greatest among you⁺, let him be as the younger, and the one leading as the one serving.

    Matt. 18:3 and said, “Truly I say to you⁺, if you⁺ shall not be turned and become as the little children, you⁺ shall never enter into the kingdom of the heavens.

  • Matt. 28:18

    Matt. 28:18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me.

  • Rev. 1:17–18

    Rev. 1:17–18 17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. And He placed His right hand upon me, saying, “Do not be afraid. I am the First and the Last, 18 and the Living One. And I became dead, and behold I am living to the ages of the ages, and I have the keys of Death and of Hades.

  • Rev. 3:7

    Rev. 3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things says the Holy One, the True One, having the key of David, the One opening and no one will shut, and shutting and no one opens.

  • Isa. 22:22

    Isa. 22:22 And I will place the key of the house of David upon his shoulder. And he will open, and no one is shutting; and he will shut, and no one is opening.

  • Isa. 9:6

    Isa. 9:6 For a child has been born unto us, a son has been given unto us, and the government will be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.

  • Matt. 16:19

    Matt. 16:19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens. And whatever you might bind on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you might loose on the earth will be loosed in the heavens.”

  • John 20:23

    John 20:23 If you⁺ might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you⁺ might retain any, they are retained.”

  • Luke 22:26

    Luke 22:26 But you⁺ [shall] not [be] thus. Rather, the greatest among you⁺, let him be as the younger, and the one leading as the one serving.

  • 1 Cor. 14:40

    1 Cor. 14:40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Cor. 10:8

    2 Cor. 10:8 For even if I should boast somewhat more abundantly concerning our authority, which the Lord gave [us] for building up and not for tearing you⁺ down, I will not be ashamed,

  • Matt. 13:29

    Matt. 13:29 And he said, ‘No, lest collecting the weeds, you⁺ might uproot the wheat with them.

  • Matt. 23:3

    Matt. 23:3 Therefore do and observe all things, whatsoever they might tell you⁺. But do not do according to their works, for they speak and do not do.

  • 1 Cor. 9:14

    1 Cor. 9:14 So also, the Lord directed those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel.

  • 1 Tim. 5:17–18

    1 Tim. 5:17–18 17 Let the elders presiding well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those laboring in the word and the teaching. 18 For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain,” and, “The worker [is] worthy of his wages.”

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 30: Of Church Censures7 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1086 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church5 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared proof texts · 8 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 10: Of Effectual Calling4 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 20: Of the Gospel, and of the Extent of the Grace Thereof3 shared proof texts · 6 shared topics

Chapter 19: Of the Sacraments of the Church of Christ

God, even from the beginning, added unto the preaching of the Word His sacraments, or sacramental signs, in His church. And this the Holy Scripture plainly testifies. Sacraments are mystical symbols, or holy rites, or sacred actions, ordained of God Himself, consisting of His Word, of outward signs, and of things signified; whereby He keeps in continual memory, and recalls to mind in His church His great benefits bestowed upon man; and whereby He seals up His promises and outwardly represents, and, as it were, offers unto our sight, those things which inwardly He performs unto us, and therewith strengthens and increases our faith through the working of God's Spirit in our hearts; lastly, whereby He separates us from all other people and religions and consecrates and binds us wholly unto Himself, and gives us to understand what He requires of us.

These sacraments are either of the old church or of the new. The sacraments of the old were circumcision and the Pascal Lamb, which was offered up; under which name, reference is made to the sacrifices which were in use from the beginning of the world. The sacraments of the new church are baptism and the Supper of the Lord. Some there are which reckon seven sacraments of the new church, of which number we grant that repentance, matrimony, and the ordination of ministers (we mean not the popish, but the apostolic ordination) are very profitable ordinances of God, but not sacraments. As for confirmation and extreme unction, they are mere devices of men which the church may very well want, without any damage or discommodity at all: and, therefore, we do not have them in our churches because there are certain things in them which we can by no means permit. As for that merchandise which the Roman prelates use in ministering their sacraments, we utterly abhor it.

The author and institutor of all sacraments is not any man, but God alone: for men can by no means ordain sacraments because they belong to the worship of God, and it is not for man to appoint and prescribe a service of God, but to embrace and retain that which is taught unto him by the Lord. Besides the sacramental signs have God's promises annexed to them, which necessarily require faith: now faith rests itself only upon the Word of God; and the Word of God is resembled to writings or letters, the sacraments to seals which the Lord alone sets to His own letters.

And as the Lord is the author of the sacraments, so He continually works in that church, where they are rightly used; so that the faithful, when they receive them of the ministers, do know that the Lord works in His own ordinance, and, therefore, they receive them as from the hand of God: and the minister's faults (if there be any notorious in them) cannot hurt them, seeing they acknowledge the goodness of the sacraments to depend upon the ordinance of the Lord. For which cause they put a difference in the administration of the sacraments, between the Lord Himself and His minister; confessing that the substance of the sacraments is given them of the Lord, and the outward signs by the ministers of the Lord.

But the principal thing which in all the sacraments is offered of the Lord, and chiefly regarded of the godly of all ages (which some have called the substance and matter of the sacraments) is Christ our Savior: that only sacrifice (Heb. 10:12), and that Lamb of God slain from the beginning of the world (Rev. 13:8), that rock also, of which all our fathers drank (1 Cor. 10:4) by whom all the elect are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands through the Holy Spirit (Col. 2:11–12) and are washed from all their sins (Rev. 1:5), and are nourished with the very body and blood of Christ unto eternal life (John 6:54).

Now, in respect of that which is the chief thing, and the very matter and substance of the sacraments, the sacraments of both the Testaments are equal. For Christ, the only Mediator and Savior of the faithful, is the chief thing and substance in them both: one and the same God is author of them both: they were given unto both churches as signs and seals of the grace and promises of God; which should call to mind and renew the memory of God's great benefits to them, and should distinguish the faithful from all the religions in the world; lastly, which should be received spiritually by faith, and should bind the receivers unto the church and admonish them of their duty. In these, I say, and such like things, the sacraments of both churches are not unequal, although in the outward signs they are diverse.

And indeed we do yet put a greater difference between them: for ours are more firm and durable as those which are not to be changed to the end of the world. Again, ours testify that the substance and promise is already fulfilled and performed in Christ, whereas the other did only signify that they should be fulfilled. And again ours are more simple and not so painful, not so sumptuous, nor so full of ceremonies. Moreover they belong to a greater people that is dispersed through the face of the whole earth: and because they are more excellent and do by the Spirit of God stir up in us a greater measure of faith, therefore, a more plentiful measure of the Spirit follows them.

But now, since Christ the true Messiah is exhibited unto us and the abundance of grace is poured forth upon the people of the New Testament, the sacraments of the Old Law are surely abrogated and ceased; and in their stead the sacraments of the New Testament are placed: namely, for circumcision, baptism, and for the Pascal Lamb and sacrifices, the Supper of the Lord.

And as in the old church the sacraments consisted of the Word, the sign and the thing signified, so even at this day they are composed, as it were, of the same parts. For the Word of God makes them sacraments, which before were not: for they are consecrated by the Word and declared to be sanctified by Him who first ordained them. To sanctify or consecrate a thing is to dedicate it unto God and unto holy uses; that is, to take it from the common and ordinary use and to appoint it to some holy use. For the signs that are in the sacraments are drawn from common use; things external and visible. As in baptism, the outward sign is the element of water, and that visible washing which is done by the minister. But the thing signified is regeneration and the cleansing from sins. Likewise in the Lord's Supper, the outward sign is bread and wine, taken from things commonly used for meat and drink. But the thing signified is the body of Christ which was given, and His blood which was shed for us, and the communion of the body and blood of the Lord.

Wherefore the water, bread, and wine, considered in their own nature, and out of this holy use and institution of the Lord, are only that which they are called and which we find them to be. But let the Word of God be added to them together with invocation upon His holy name, and the renewing of their first institution and sanctification, and then these signs are consecrated and declared to be sanctified by Christ. For Christ's first institution and consecration of the sacraments stands yet in force in the church of God, in such sort that they which celebrate the sacraments no otherwise than the Lord Himself from the beginning has appointed, have still even to this day, the use and benefit of that first and most excellent consecration. And for this cause in the administration of the sacraments, the very words of Christ are repeated.

And forasmuch as we learn out of the Word of God that these signs were appointed unto another end and use than commonly they are used, therefore, we teach that they now, in this their holy use, take upon them the names of things signified, and are not still called bare water, bread, or wine: but that the water is called "regeneration, and washing of the new birth" (Titus 3:5), and the bread and wine "the body and blood of the Lord" (1 Cor. 10:16), or the pledges and sacraments of His body and blood. Not that the signs are turned into the things signified, or cease to be that which in their own nature they are (for then they could not be sacraments which should consist only of the thing signified and have no signs); but, therefore, do the signs bear the names of the things because they are mystical tokens of holy things, and because the signs and the things signified are sacramentally joined together: joined together I say, or united by a mystical signification, and by the purpose and will of Him who first instituted them. For the water, bread, and wine are not common, but holy signs. And He that instituted water in baptism did not institute it with that mind and purpose, that the faithful should only be dipped in the water of baptism; and He which commanded the bread to be eaten and the wine to be drunk in the Supper did not mean that the faithful should only receive bread and wine without any further mystery, as they eat bread at home in their own houses: but that they should spiritually be partakers of the things signified and by faith be truly purged from their sins and be partakers of Christ also.

And, therefore, we cannot allow of them which attribute the consecration of the sacraments to I know not what syllables; to the rehearsal of certain words pronounced by him that is consecrated, and that has an intent of consecrating; or to some other accidental things, which are not left unto us either by the word or by the example of Christ or His apostles. We also dislike the doctrine of those that speak no otherwise of the sacraments than of common signs, not sanctified, nor effectual. We condemn them also, who, because of the invisible things despise the visible and think the signs superfluous because they already enjoy the things themselves: such were the Messalians, as it is recorded. We disapprove their doctrine also who teach that grace and the things signified are to be so tied to and included in the signs, that whosoever outwardly receives the signs must necessarily inwardly participate in the grace and in the things signified, whatever manner of men they may be.

Notwithstanding, as we esteem not the goodness of the sacraments by the worthiness or unworthiness of the ministers, so likewise we do not weigh them by the condition of the recipients. For we know that the goodness of the sacraments depends upon the faithfulness or truth and the mere goodness of God. For even as God's Word remains the true Word of God, wherein not only bare words are uttered when it is preached, but there withal the things signified by the words are offered of God, although the wicked and unbelievers hear and understand the words, yet do not enjoy the things signified because they receive them not by a true faith: even so, the sacraments consisting of the Word, the signs, and the things signified, continue true and perfect sacraments not only because they are holy things, but also that God also offers the things signified; however unbelievers do not receive the things which are offered. This comes to pass not by any fault in God, the author and offerer of them; but by the fault of men, who receive them without faith and unlawfully: "whose unbelief cannot make the truth of God of none effect" (Rom. 3:3).

Now forasmuch as in the beginning, where we showed what the sacraments were, we did also by the way set down to what end they were ordained, it will not be necessary to trouble ourselves with repeating anything which has been already handled. Next, therefore, in order, it remains to speak severally of the sacraments of the new church.

Scripture proofs
  • Heb. 10:12

    Heb. 10:12 But this One, having offered one sacrifice for sins unto perpetuity, sat down at the right hand of God,

  • Rev. 13:8

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • 1 Cor. 10:4

    1 Cor. 10:4 and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they were drinking from the spiritual rock accompanying [them], and the rock was Christ.

  • Col. 2:11–12

    Col. 2:11–12 11 in whom also you⁺ were circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with Him in baptism, in which also you⁺ were raised with [Him] through the faith from the working of God, the One having raised Him out from the dead.

  • Rev. 1:5

    Rev. 1:5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To the One loving us and releasing us from our sins in His blood—

  • John 6:54

    John 6:54 The one eating My flesh and drinking My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up in the last day.

  • Titus 3:5

    Titus 3:5 not by works in righteousness that we did, but according to His mercy, He saved us through the washing of regeneration and a renewing of the Holy Spirit,

  • 1 Cor. 10:16

    1 Cor. 10:16 The cup of blessing that we bless, is [it] not a fellowship of the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is [it] not a fellowship of the body of Christ?

  • Rom. 3:3

    Rom. 3:3 For what If some disbelieved? Will their unbelief nullify the faithfulness of God?

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 29: Of the Lord's Supper3 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 28: Of Baptism3 shared proof texts · 7 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 27: Of the Sacraments4 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 783 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 7: Of God's Covenant with Man3 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 703 shared proof texts · 3 shared topics

Chapter 22: Of Holy and Ecclesiastical Meetings

Although it is lawful for all men privately at home to read the Holy Scriptures and by instruction to edify one another in the true religion: yet that the Word of God may be lawfully preached to the people, and prayers and supplications publicly made; also that the sacraments may be lawfully ministered, and that collections may be made for the poor and to defray all necessary charges, or to supply the wants of the church; it is very needful there should be holy meetings and ecclesiastical assemblies. For it is manifest that in the apostolic church and primitive church, there were such assemblies frequented of godly men. So many then as do despise them and separate themselves from them are condemners of true religion and are to be compelled by the pastors and godly magistrates to cease stubbornly to separate and absent themselves from sacred assemblies.

Now ecclesiastical assemblies must not be hidden and secret, but public and common, unless persecution by the enemies of Christ and the church will not allow them to be public: for we know what manner of assemblies the primitive church had heretofore in secret corners, being under the tyranny of Roman emperors. But let those places where the faithful meet together be decent and in all respects fit for God's church. Therefore, let houses be chosen for that purpose, or churches that are large and fair, so that they may be purged from all such things as do not become the church. And let all things be ordered most meet for comeliness, necessity, and godly decency, that nothing may be wanting which is requisite for rites and orders and the necessary uses of the church.

And as we believe that God does not dwell in temples made with hands, so we know that by reason of the Word of God and holy exercises therein celebrated, places dedicated to God and His worship are not profane, but holy; and that, therefore, such as are conversant in them ought to behave themselves reverently and modestly as those who are in a sacred place in the presence of God and His holy angels. All excess of apparel, therefore, is to be abandoned from churches and places where Christians meet in prayer, together with all pride and whatever else does not become Christian humility, discipline, and modesty. For the true ornament of churches does not consist in ivory, gold, and precious stones; but in the sobriety, godliness, and virtues of those which are in the church. "Let all things be done comely and orderly" in the church (1 Cor. 14:26): to conclude "Let all things be done to edifying" (v. 40). Therefore, let all strange tongues keep silence in the holy assemblies, and let all things be uttered in the vulgar tongue which is understood of all men in the company.

Scripture proofs
  • 1 Cor. 14:26

    1 Cor. 14:26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 30: The Government of the Church3 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 31: The Officers of the Church3 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 32: The Order and Discipline of the Church3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1083 shared topics

Chapter 23: Of the Prayers of the Church, of Singing, and of Canonical Hours

It is true that a man may lawfully pray privately in any tongue that he understands, but public prayers ought in the holy assemblies to be made in the vulgar tongue or such a language as is known to all. Let all the prayers of the faithful be poured forth to God alone, through the mediation of Christ only, out of a true faith and pure love. As for invocation of saints or using them as intercessors to entreat for us, the priesthood of our Lord Christ, and true religion, will not permit us. Prayer must be made for magistracy, for kings and all that are placed in authority, for ministers of the church, and for all necessities of churches; and specially in any calamity of the church, prayer must be made, both privately and publicly, without ceasing.

Moreover we must pray willingly, and not by constraint, nor for any reward: neither must we superstitiously tie prayer to any place, as though it were not lawful to pray but in the church. There is no necessity that public prayers should be in form and in time the same or alike in all churches. Let all churches use their liberty. Socrates, in his History, says, "In any country or nation wheresoever, you shall not find two churches which do wholly agree in prayer." The authors of this difference I think were those which had the government of the churches in all ages. Thus, if any agrees, it deserves great commendation and is to be imitated of others.

Besides this, there must be a mean and measure, as in every other thing, so also in public prayers that they are not over long and tedious. Let, therefore, the most time be given to teaching the gospel in such holy assemblies: and let there be diligent heed taken that the people in the assemblies not be wearied with over long prayers so that, when the preaching of the gospel should be heard, they through wearisomeness either desire to go forth themselves or to have the assembly wholly dismissed. For unto such the sermons seem to be over long, which otherwise are brief enough. Yes, and the preachers ought to keep a mean.

Likewise the singing in sacred assemblies ought to be moderated where it is in use. That song which they call Gregory's has many gross things in it: wherefore it is upon good cause rejected of ours and of all other Reformed churches. If there are any churches which have faithful prayer in good manners and no singing at all, they are not, therefore, to be condemned: for all churches do not have the commodity and opportunity of singing. And it is certain by testimonies of antiquity that, as the custom of singing has been very ancient in the Eastern churches, so it was long ere it was received in the Western churches.

In ancient times, there were no such things as canonical hours; that is, known prayers framed for certain hours in the day and therein chanted or oft repeated, as the manner of the papists is: which may be proved by many of their lessons appointed in their hours, and divers other arguments. Moreover they have many absurd things (that I say no more) and, therefore, are well omitted by our churches, which have brought in their stead matters more wholesome for the whole church of God.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Larger Catechism · Question 1914 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Second Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Fifth Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 26: Of the Church3 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1233 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 993 shared topics

Chapter 25: Of Catechizing and of Comforting and Visiting the Sick

The Lord enjoined His ancient people to take great care and diligence in instructing the youth well, even from their infancy; and moreover commanded expressly in His law that they should teach them and declare the mystery of the sacraments unto them. Now, forasmuch as it is evident by the writings of the evangelists and apostles that God has no less care of the youth of His new people (seeing He says, "Suffer little children to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven," Matt. 19:14); therefore, the pastors act very wisely, which diligently and regularly catechize their youth, laying the first grounds of faith and faithfully teaching the rudiments of our religion by expounding the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the doctrine of the sacraments with other like principles and chief heads of our religion. And here let the church perform her faithfulness and diligence in bringing the children to be catechized, as being desirous and glad to have her children well instructed.

Seeing that men do never lie open to more grievous temptations than when they are exercised with infirmities or else are sick and brought low with diseases, it behooves the pastors of the churches to be never more vigilant and careful for the safety of the flock than in such diseases and infirmities. Therefore, let them visit the sick frequently and let them be quickly sent for by the sick, if the matter shall so require: let them comfort and confirm them in the true faith: finally, let them strengthen them against the dangerous suggestions of Satan. In like manner let them pray with the sick person at home in his house; and, if need be let them make prayers for the sick in the public meeting: and let them be careful that they may have a happy passage out of this life. As for popish visiting with the extreme unction, we have said before that we do not like it because it has many absurd things in it and such as are not approved by the canonical Scriptures.

Scripture proofs
  • seeing He says, "Suffer little children to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven," Matt. 19:14

    Matt. 19:14 But Jesus said, “Permit the little children, and do not forbid them to come to Me! For unto such is the kingdom of the heavens.”

Parallel passages (6)Heidelberg Catechism · Question 741 shared proof text · shared topicBelgic Confession · Article 29: The Marks of the True Church3 shared topicsCanons of Dort · Fifth Head: Rejection of the Errors3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 14: Of Saving Faith3 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XXV: The Gifts Freely Given to the Church3 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day3 shared topics

Chapter 30: Of Magistracy

The magistracy, of whatever sort it is, is ordained of God Himself for the peace and quietness of mankind; and so he ought to have the chiefest place in the world. If he is an adversary to the church, he may hinder and disturb it very much, but if he is a friend and so a member of the church, he is a most useful and excellent member thereof, which may profit it very much, and finally may help and further it very excellently. His chief duty is to procure and maintain peace and public tranquility, which doubtless he shall never do more happily than when he shall be truly seasoned with the fear of God and true religion; namely, when he shall, after the example of the most holy kings and princes of the people of the Lord, advance the preaching of the truth and the pure and sincere faith, and shall root out lies and all superstition, with all impiety and idolatry, and shall defend the church of God. For indeed we teach that the care of religion chiefly pertains to the holy magistrate.

Let him, therefore, hold the Word of God in his hands and see to it that nothing is taught contrary thereunto. In like manner let him govern the people committed to him of God with good laws, made according to the Word of God. Let him hold them in discipline and in duty and in obedience: let him exercise judgment by judging uprightly: let him not accept any man's person or receive bribes: let him deliver widows, fatherless children, and those that are afflicted from wrong: let him repress, yes, and cut off such as are unjust, whether in deceit or by violence. "For he hath not received the sword of God in vain" (Rom. 13:4).

Therefore, let him draw forth this sword of God against all malefactors, seditious persons, thieves or murderers, oppressors, blasphemers, perjured persons, and all those whom God has commanded him to punish or even to execute. Let him suppress stubborn heretics (which are heretics indeed), who cease not to blaspheme the majesty of God, and to trouble the church, yes, and finally to destroy it. But if it is necessary to preserve the safety of the people by war, let him do it in the name of God, provided he has first sought peace by all means possible and can save his subjects in no way but by war. And while the magistrate does these things in faith, he serves God with those works, as with such as are good and shall receive a blessing from the Lord.

We condemn the Anabaptists, who, as they deny that a Christian man should bear the office of a magistrate, so also they deny that any man can justly be put to death by the magistrate, or that the magistrate may make war, or that oaths should be performed to the magistrate, and such like things. For as God will work the safety of His people by the magistrate, whom He has given to be, as it were, a father of the world; so all subjects are commanded to acknowledge this benefit of God in the magistrate. Therefore, let them honor and reverence the magistrate as the minister of God; let them love him, favor him, and pray for him as their father; and let them obey all his just and equal commandments. Finally, let them pay all customs and tributes and all other duties of the like sort, faithfully and willingly. And if the common safety of the country and justice require it, and the magistrate of necessity makes war, let them even lay down their life and spend their blood for the common safety and defense of the magistrate; and that in the name of God, willingly, valiantly and cheerfully. For he that opposes himself against the magistrate procures the wrath of God against him. We condemn, therefore, all condemners of magistrates, rebels, enemies of the commonwealth, seditious villains, and, in a word, all such as do either openly or closely refuse to perform those duties which they owe.

We beseech God, our most merciful Father in heaven, that He will bless the princes of the people, and us, and His whole people, through Jesus Christ, our only Lord and Savior, to whom be praise and thanksgiving, both now and forever. Amen.

Scripture proofs
  • Rom. 13:4

    Rom. 13:4 For he is God’s servant to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s servant, an avenger for wrath to the one practicing evil.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate1 shared proof text · 3 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 20: Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience1 shared proof text · 2 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1051 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 16: Of Good Works1 shared proof text · shared topicWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1361 shared proof text · shared topicLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 24: Of the Civil Magistrate1 shared proof text · shared topic

Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture

1. The Holy Scripture is the only sufficient, certain, and infallible rule of all saving knowledge, faith, and obedience: although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men unexcusable; yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God and his will, which is necessary unto salvation. Therefore it pleased the Lord at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church; and afterward for the better preserving, and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan, and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing; which maketh the Holy Scriptures to be most necessary, those former ways of God's revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.

2. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written; are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testaments, which are these:

Of the Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, II Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Songs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.

Of the New Testament: The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Acts of the Apostles, Paul's Epistles to the Romans, Corinthians I, Corinthians II, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians I, Thessalonians II, to Timothy I, to Timothy II, to Titus, to Philemon, The Epistle to the Hebrews, The Epistle of James, The first and second Epistles of Peter, The first, second, and third Epistles of John, The Epistle of Jude, The Revelation of John.

3. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon (or rule) of the Scripture, and therefore are of no authority to the church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved or made use of, than other human writings.

4. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man, or church; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself), the author thereof; therefore it is to be received, because it is the Word of God.

5. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church of God, to a high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scriptures; and the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, and the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, and many other incomparable excellencies, and entire perfections thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God; yet, notwithstanding, our full persuasion, and assurance of the infallible truth, and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.

6. The whole counsel of God concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith and life, is either expressly set down or necessarily contained in the Holy Scripture; unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelation of the Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word, and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and government of the church common to human actions and societies; which are to be ordered by the light of nature, and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word, which are always to be observed.

7. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all; yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded, and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of ordinary means, may attain to a sufficient understanding of them.

8. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native language of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in Greek (which at the time of the writing of it was most generally known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical; so as in all controversies of religion, the church is finally to appeal to them. But because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have a right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded in the fear of God to read and search them, therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation, unto which they come, that the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner, and through patience and comfort of the Scriptures may have hope.

9. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold but one), it must be searched by other places that speak more clearly.

10. The supreme judge, by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Scripture delivered by the Spirit, into which Scripture so delivered, our faith is finally resolved.

Scripture proofs
  • 2 Tim. 3:15–17; Isa. 8:20; Luke 16:29, 31; Eph. 2:20.

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Luke 16:29, 31 29 But Abraham says, ‘They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ 31 But he said to him, ‘If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, not even will they be persuaded if one should rise out from the dead.’”

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

  • Rom. 1:19–21; Rom. 2:14–15; Ps. 19:1–3.

    Rom. 1:19–21 19 because that which [is] known of God is manifest among them, for God has revealed [it] to them. 20 For from the creation of the world His invisible [qualities], both His eternal power and divinity, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made, for them to be without excuse. 21 For having known God, not as God did they glorify [Him], or give thanks, but they became futile in their thoughts and their foolish heart was darkened.

    Rom. 2:14–15 14 For when Gentiles, not having the law, may do by nature the things of the law, these not having a law are a law to themselves, 15 who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also testifying, and the thoughts between one another accusing or also defending [them]

    Ps. 19:1–3 1 For the one directing. A Psalm of David. The heavens are recounting the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of and His hands. 2 Day after day it pours forth speech, and night after night it shows forth knowledge. 3 Without speech and without words, their voice not being heard,

  • Heb. 1:1.

    Heb. 1:1 God, having spoken long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways,

  • Prov. 22:19–21; Rom. 15:4; 2 Peter 1:19–20.

    Prov. 22:19–21 19 For your trust to be in YHWH, I have caused you to know this day—even you. 20 Have I not written to you thirty sayings of counsels and knowledge, 21 to make you know the truth of the words of faithfulness, to return words of faithfulness to those sending you?

    Rom. 15:4 For as much as was written before was all written for our instruction, so that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures, we might have the hope.

    2 Peter 1:19–20 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation.

  • 2 Tim. 3:16.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

  • Luke 24:27, 44; Rom. 3:2.

    Luke 24:27, 44 27 And having begun from Moses and from all the Prophets, He interpreted to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. 44 And He said to them, “These [are] My words, which I spoke to you⁺ being still with you⁺, that it is necessary to be fulfilled all things having been written concerning Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms.”

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

  • 2 Peter 1:19–21; 2 Tim. 3:16; 2 Thess. 2:13; 1 John 5:9.

    2 Peter 1:19–21 19 And we have the more certain prophetic word, to which you⁺ do well taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until this day shall have dawned and the morning star shall have arisen in your⁺ hearts, 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    2 Tim. 3:16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness,

    2 Thess. 2:13 But we ought to give thanks to God always concerning you⁺, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you⁺ from the beginning unto salvation in the sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth,

    1 John 5:9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God that He has testified concerning His Son.

  • John 16:13–14; 1 Cor. 2:10–12; 1 John 2:20, 27.

    John 16:13–14 13 But when He, the Spirit of truth, shall come, He will guide you⁺ into all the truth. For He will not speak from Himself, but whatever He may hear, He will speak. And He will declare to you⁺ the things coming. 14 He will glorify Me, for He will take from that which [is] Mine and will declare [it] to you⁺.

    1 Cor. 2:10–12 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who of men knows the [things] of the man except the spirit of the man that [is] in him? So also, no one has known the [things] of God except the Spirit of God. 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God,

    1 John 2:20, 27 20 And you⁺ have the anointing from the Holy One, and all [of] you⁺ know. 27 And you⁺, the anointing that you⁺ received from Him remains in you⁺, and you⁺ have no need that anyone should teach you⁺. But as the same anointing teaches you⁺ concerning all things and is true and is not a lie, and just as it taught you⁺, remain in Him.

  • 2 Tim. 3:15–17; Gal. 1:8–9.

    2 Tim. 3:15–17 15 and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture [is] God-breathed and profitable for teaching, for conviction, for correction, [and] for training in righteousness, 17 so that the man of God may be complete, having been completely equipped toward every good work.

    Gal. 1:8–9 8 But even if we or an angel out of heaven should preach a gospel to you⁺ contrary to what we preached to you⁺, let him be accursed! 9 As we have said before, even now I say again: If anyone preaches a gospel [to] you⁺ contrary to what you⁺ received, let him be accursed!

  • John 6:45; 1 Cor. 2:9–12.

    John 6:45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘And they will all be taught of God.’ Everyone having heard from the Father and having learned comes to Me.

    1 Cor. 2:9–12 9 But as it has been written: “What no eye has seen, and no ear has heard, and has not gone up upon the heart of man—as much as God prepared for those loving Him.” 10 For God revealed [it] to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who of men knows the [things] of the man except the spirit of the man that [is] in him? So also, no one has known the [things] of God except the Spirit of God. 12 Now we did not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who [is] from God, so that we may know the [things] having been graciously given to us by God,

  • 1 Cor. 11:13–14; 1 Cor. 14:26, 40.

    1 Cor. 11:13–14 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God uncovered? 14 Does not even nature itself teach you⁺ that indeed if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him,

    1 Cor. 14:26, 40 26 What then is it, brothers? When you⁺ may come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. 40 But let all things be done properly and according to order.

  • 2 Peter 3:16.

    2 Peter 3:16 as also in all the letters, speaking in them concerning these things, in which some things are difficult to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable distort, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their own destruction.

  • Ps. 19:7; Ps. 119:130.

    Ps. 19:7 The law of YHWH [is] perfect, refreshing the soul; the testimony of YHWH [is] sure, making wise the simple.

    Ps. 119:130 The opening of Your words gives light, giving understanding to the simple ones.

  • Rom. 3:2.

    Rom. 3:2 Much in every way. For first indeed, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God.

  • Isa. 8:20; Acts 15:15.

    Isa. 8:20 to the law and to the testimony?" If they do not speak this according to the word, [it is] because there is not in them dawn.

    Acts 15:15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written:

  • John 5:39.

    John 5:39 You⁺ search the Scriptures because you⁺ think to have eternal life in them, and these are they testifying concerning Me;

  • 1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 24, 28.

    1 Cor. 14:6, 9, 11–12, 24, 28 6 But now, brothers, if I should come to you⁺ speaking in tongues, what will I profit you⁺, unless I should speak to you⁺ either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching? 9 So also you⁺, unless you⁺ give intelligible speech through the tongue, how will it be known what [is] being spoken? For you⁺ will be speaking into the air. 11 Therefore unless I know the power of the voice, I will be a barbarian to the one speaking, and the one speaking, a barbarian to me. 12 So also you⁺, since you⁺ are zealous for spiritual gifts, seek for the edification of the church, so that you⁺ may abound. 24 But if all prophesy and some unbeliever or uninstructed one should come in, he is convicted by all, he is examined by all, 28 But if there may be no interpreter, let him be silent in the church, and let him speak to himself and to God.

  • Col. 3:16.

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

  • 2 Peter 1:20–21; Acts 15:15–16.

    2 Peter 1:20–21 20 knowing this first, that every prophecy of Scripture is not of its own interpretation. 21 For not by the will of man was prophecy brought forth at any time, but being carried by the Holy Spirit, men spoke from God.

    Acts 15:15–16 15 And the words of the prophets agree with this, as it is written: 16 ‘After these things I will return, and I will rebuild the tabernacle of David that has fallen, and its ruins I will rebuild, and I will set it upright,

  • Matt. 22:29, 31–32; Eph. 2:20; Acts 28:23.

    Matt. 22:29, 31–32 29 And answering, Jesus said to them, “You⁺ go astray, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you⁺ not read what has been spoken to you⁺ by God, saying, 32 ‘I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob’? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living.”

    Eph. 2:20 having been built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself being the cornerstone,

    Acts 28:23 Then, having appointed to him a day, many came to him to the lodging, to whom he expounded from morning to evening, fully testifying to the kingdom of God and persuading them concerning Jesus from both the Law of Moses and the Prophets.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture43 shared proof texts · 10 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 312 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 210 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 210 shared proof texts · 3 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 47 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 1567 shared proof texts · 2 shared topics

Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator

1. It pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus his only begotten Son, according to the covenant made between them both, to be the Mediator between God and man; the Prophet, Priest, and King; Head and Savior of his church, the Heir of all things, and Judge of the world; unto whom he did from all eternity give a people to be his seed, and to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, and glorified.

2. The Son of God, the second person in the Holy Trinity, being very and eternal God, the brightness of the Father's glory, of one substance and equal with him who made the world, who upholdeth and governeth all things he hath made: did when the fullness of time was come take upon him man's nature, with all the essential properties, and common infirmities thereof, yet without sin: being conceived by the Holy Spirit in the womb of the virgin Mary, the Holy Spirit coming down upon her, and the power of the Most High overshadowing her, and so was made of a woman, of the tribe of Judah, of the seed of Abraham, and David according to the Scriptures: so that two whole, perfect, and distinct natures, were inseparably joined together in one person: without conversion, composition, or confusion: which person is very God and very man; yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and man.

3. The Lord Jesus, in his human nature thus united to the divine, in the person of the Son, was sanctified, anointed with the Holy Spirit, above measure; having in him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; in whom it pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell: to the end that being holy, harmless, undefiled, and full of grace, and truth, he might be thoroughly furnished to execute the office of a mediator and surety; which office he took not upon himself, but was thereunto called by his Father; who also put all power and judgment in his hand, and gave him commandment to execute the same.

4. This office the Lord Jesus did most willingly undertake, which that he might discharge he was made under the law, and did perfectly fulfill it, and underwent the punishment due to us, which we should have born and suffered, being made sin and a curse for us: enduring most grievous sorrows in his soul; and most painful sufferings in his body; was crucified, and died, and remained in the state of the dead; yet saw no corruption: on the third day he arose from the dead, with the same body in which he suffered; with which he also ascended into heaven: and there sitteth at the right hand of his Father, making intercession; and shall return to judge men and angels, at the end of the world.

5. The Lord Jesus by his perfect obedience and sacrifice of himself, which he through the eternal Spirit once offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of God, procured reconciliation, and purchased an everlasting inheritance in the kingdom of heaven, for all those whom the Father hath given unto him.

6. Although the price of redemption was not actually paid by Christ, till after his incarnation, yet the virtue, efficacy, and benefit thereof were communicated to the elect in all ages successively, from the beginning of the world, in and by those promises, types, and sacrifices, wherein he was revealed, and signified to be the seed of the woman, which should bruise the serpent's head; and the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world: being the same yesterday, and today and forever.

7. Christ, in the work of mediation, acteth according to both natures, by each nature doing that which is proper to itself; yet by reason of the unity of the person, that which is proper to one nature is sometimes in Scripture, attributed to the person denominated by the other nature.

8. To all those for whom Christ hath obtained eternal redemption, he doth certainly, and effectually apply, and communicate the same; making intercession for them, uniting them to himself by his Spirit, revealing unto them, in and by the Word, the mystery of salvation; persuading them to believe, and obey, governing their hearts by his Word and Spirit, and overcoming all their enemies by his almighty power, and wisdom; in such manner, and ways as are most consonant to his wonderful, and unsearchable dispensation; and all of free, and absolute grace, without any condition foreseen in them, to procure it.

9. This office of Mediator between God and man, is proper only to Christ, who is the Prophet, Priest, and King of the church of God; and may not be either in whole, or any part thereof transferred from him to any other.

10. This number and order of offices is necessary; for in respect of our ignorance, we stand in need of his prophetical office; and in respect of our alienation from God, and imperfection of the best of our services, we need his priestly office, to reconcile us, and present us acceptable unto God: and in respect to our averseness, and utter inability to return to God, and for our rescue, and security from our spiritual adversaries, we need his kingly office, to convince, subdue, draw, uphold, deliver, and preserve us to his heavenly kingdom.

Scripture proofs
  • Isa. 42:1; 1 Peter 1:19–20.

    Isa. 42:1 “Behold, My Servant, I take hold of him, My Chosen One, [in whom] My soul delights; I have put My Spirit upon Him, and He will bring forth justice to the nations.

    1 Peter 1:19–20 19 but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, 20 having been foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but having been made manifest in the last times on account of you⁺,

  • Acts 3:22.

    Acts 3:22 Indeed Moses said, ‘The Lord your⁺ God will raise up to you⁺ a prophet like me out of your⁺ brothers. You⁺ will listen to Him in all things, as many as He might say to you⁺.

  • Heb. 5:5–6.

    Heb. 5:5–6 5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.” 6 Just as that, He also says in another [place]: “You [are] a priest to the age, according to the order of Melchizedek.”

  • Ps. 2:6; Luke 1:33.

    Ps. 2:6 “And I have installed My King on Zion, the mountain of My holiness.”

    Luke 1:33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob to the ages. And of His kingdom there will be no end!”

  • Eph. 1:22–23.

    Eph. 1:22–23 22 And He subjected all things under His feet and gave Him [to be] head over all things to the church, 23 which is His body, the fullness of the One filling all in all.

  • Heb. 1:2.

    Heb. 1:2 in these last days spoke to us in [His] Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the ages,

  • Acts 17:31.

    Acts 17:31 because He set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He appointed, having provided a guarantee to all, having raised Him out from the dead.”

  • Isa. 53:10; John 17:6; Rom. 8:30.

    Isa. 53:10 And YHWH has delighted to bruise Him [and] Make [Him] weak; if his soul is made a guilt offering, He will see [his] seed; He will prolong His days; and the delight of YHWH will prosper in His hand.

    John 17:6 I revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and to Me You gave them, and they have kept Your word.

    Rom. 8:30 And whom He predestined, these also He called; and whom He called, these also He justified; and whom He justified, these also He glorified.

  • John 1:14; Gal. 4:4.

    John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us. And we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

    Gal. 4:4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, having been born of a woman, having been born under the law,

  • Rom. 8:3; Heb. 2:14, 16–17; Heb. 4:15.

    Rom. 8:3 For what the law [was] incapable of in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent His Son in the likeness of flesh of sin and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh,

    Heb. 2:14, 16–17 14 Therefore, since the children have shared in blood and flesh, He also likewise partook of the same things, so that through death He might render powerless the one having the power of death, that is, the devil, 16 For surely [it is] not the angels He lays hold of, but He lays hold of the seed of Abraham. 17 Hence it was necessary to be made like the brothers in all things, so that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest [in] the things relating to God, in order to make propitiation for the sins of the people.

    Heb. 4:15 For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin.

  • Luke 1:27, 31, 35.

    Luke 1:27, 31, 35 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name [was] Joseph, of the house of David. And the name of the virgin [was] Mary. 31 And behold, you will conceive in womb and will give birth to a son, and you will call His name Jesus. 35 And answering, the angel said to her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also the Holy One being born will be called Son of God.

  • Rom. 9:5; 1 Tim. 2:5

    Rom. 9:5 whose [are] the fathers, and from whom [is] Christ according to the flesh, being God over all, blessed to the ages! Amen.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • Ps. 45:7; Acts 10:38; John 3:34.

    Ps. 45:7 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; upon thus, God, your God has anointed you with the oil of joy above your companions.

    Acts 10:38 Jesus from Nazareth—how God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit and with power—who went about doing good and healing all those being oppressed by the devil, because God was with Him.

    John 3:34 For the One whom God sent speaks the words of God, for He gives the Spirit without measure.

  • Col. 2:3.

    Col. 2:3 in whom are hidden away all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge.

  • Col. 1:19.

    Col. 1:19 because all the fullness was well pleased to dwell in Him,

  • Heb. 7:26.

    Heb. 7:26 For such for us indeed was fitting—a high priest holy, innocent, undefiled, having been separated from sinners, and having become higher than the heavens,

  • John 1:14.

    John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us. And we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

  • Heb. 7:22.

    Heb. 7:22 By so much also, Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.

  • Heb. 5:5.

    Heb. 5:5 So also Christ did not glorify Himself to become a high priest, but the One having said to Him: “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.”

  • John 5:22, 27; Matt. 28:18; Acts 2:36.

    John 5:22, 27 22 For the Father judges no one, but He has given all judgment to the Son, 27 And He gave Him authority to do judgment, because He is the Son of Man.

    Matt. 28:18 And having come near, Jesus spoke to them, saying, “All authority in heaven and on the earth was given to Me.

    Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you⁺ crucified.”

  • Ps. 40:7–8; Heb. 10:5–10; John 10:18.

    Ps. 40:7–8 7 Then I said, “Behold, I have come—in the roll of the book it is written of me. 8 I have delighted to do Your will, O my God, and Your law [is] in the midst of my heart.”

    Heb. 10:5–10 5 Therefore, coming into the world, He says: “Sacrifice and offering You did not desire, but a body You prepared for Me. 6 In burnt offerings and concerning sin [offerings] You were not well pleased. 7 Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come—in the scroll of the book it has been written about Me—to do Your will, O God.’” 8 Saying above, “Sacrifices and offerings and burnt offerings and [those] for sin You did not desire, nor were You well pleased” (which are offered according to the law), 9 then He has said, “Behold, I have come to do Your will.” He takes away the first so that He might establish the second, 10 in which act of will, we are having been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

    John 10:18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again. This commandment I received from My Father.”

  • Gal 4:4; Matt. 3:15.

    Gal 4:4 But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, having been born of a woman, having been born under the law,

    Matt. 3:15 But answering, Jesus said to him, “Permit [it] presently; for thus it is fitting to us to fulfill all righteousness.” Then he permits Him.

  • Gal. 3:13; Isa. 53:6; 1 Peter 3:18.

    Gal. 3:13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us—for it has been written: “Cursed [is] everyone hanging on a tree,”

    Isa. 53:6 We all like sheep have gone astray, we have turned, each man to his own way; and YHWH has placed on him the iniquity of us all.

    1 Peter 3:18 because Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, so that He might bring you⁺ to God, having been put to death indeed in the flesh, but having been made alive in the Spirit,

  • 2 Cor. 5:21.

    2 Cor. 5:21 He made the One not having known sin [to be] sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

  • Matt. 26:37–38; Luke 22:44; Matt. 27:46.

    Matt. 26:37–38 37 And having taken with [Him] Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, He began to be sorrowful and deeply distressed. 38 Then He says to them, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with Me.”

    Luke 22:44 And having been in agony, He was praying more earnestly. And His sweat became like large drops of blood falling down upon the ground.

    Matt. 27:46 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” That is, “My God, My God, why did You forsake Me?”

  • Acts 13:37.

    Acts 13:37 But the One God raised up did not see decay.

  • 1 Cor. 15:3–4.

    1 Cor. 15:3–4 3 For I delivered to you⁺ as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,

  • John 20:25, 27.

    John 20:25, 27 25 Therefore the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the mark of the nails, and I put my finger into the mark of the nails, and I put my hands into His side, I will never believe.” 27 Then He says to Thomas, “Bring your finger here and see My hands, and bring your hand and put [it] into My side; and be not unbelieving, but believing.”

  • Mark 16:19; Acts 1:9–11.

    Mark 16:19 Therefore indeed the Lord Jesus, after speaking to them, was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of God.

    Acts 1:9–11 9 And having said these things, [in] their looking on, He was lifted up, and a cloud took Him from their eyes. 10 And as they were looking intently into heaven [in] His going, then behold, two men in white apparel stood by them, 11 who also said, “Men, Galileans, why do you⁺ stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, having been taken up from you⁺ into heaven, will thus come in that manner you⁺ saw Him going into heaven.”

  • Rom. 8:34; Heb. 9:24.

    Rom. 8:34 Who [is] the one condemning? Christ Jesus the One having died, now rather having been raised, [is] He who is also at the right hand of God, and who is interceding for us.

    Heb. 9:24 For Christ entered not into holy [places] made by hands, copies of the true ones, but into heaven itself, now to appear for us in the presence of God,

  • Acts 10:42; Rom. 14:9–10; Acts 1:11.

    Acts 10:42 And He instructed us to proclaim to the people and to testify fully that He is the One having been appointed by God [as] Judge of the living and the dead.

    Rom. 14:9–10 9 For unto this Christ died and lived again, so that He might be Lord over both the dead and the living. 10 But why do you judge your brother? Or why also do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God.

    Acts 1:11 who also said, “Men, Galileans, why do you⁺ stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, having been taken up from you⁺ into heaven, will thus come in that manner you⁺ saw Him going into heaven.”

  • Heb. 9:14; Heb. 10:14; Rom. 3:25–26.

    Heb. 9:14 how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself unblemished to God, purify our conscience from dead works, in order to serve the living God!

    Heb. 10:14 For by one offering, He has perfected unto perpetuity those being sanctified.

    Rom. 3:25–26 25 whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in His blood, for a demonstration of His righteousness, because of the passing over of the sins having taken place beforehand in the forbearance of God, 26 for the demonstration of His righteousness in the present time, for Him to be just and justifying the one of the faith from Jesus.

  • John 17:2; Heb. 9:15.

    John 17:2 as You gave to Him authority over all flesh, so that all whom You have given to Him, He may give to them eternal life.

    Heb. 9:15 And because of this, He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that, death having taken place for redemption of the transgressions upon the first covenant, those having been called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.

  • 1 Cor. 4:10; Heb. 4:2; 1 Peter 1:10–11.

    1 Cor. 4:10 We [are] fools on account of Christ, but you⁺ [are] wise in Christ; we [are] weak, but you⁺ [are] strong; you⁺ [are] glorious, but we [are] without honor.

    Heb. 4:2 For also we are [those] having had the gospel proclaimed, even as also those; but the word of [their] hearing did not profit those not having been united with the faith of those having heard.

    1 Peter 1:10–11 10 Concerning this salvation the prophets sought out and searched out, those having prophesied concerning the grace unto you⁺, 11 searching into what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them was making evident, testifying beforehand unto the sufferings of Christ and the glories after these,

  • Rev. 13:8.

    Rev. 13:8 And all dwelling on the earth will worship it, [everyone] whose name has not been written in the book of life of the Lamb having been slain from the foundation of the world.

  • Heb. 13:8.

    Heb. 13:8 Jesus Christ [is] the same yesterday and today and to the ages.

  • John 3:13; Acts 20:28.

    John 3:13 And no one has gone up into heaven except the One having come down out of heaven, the Son of Man.

    Acts 20:28 Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among whom the Holy Spirit has set you⁺ as overseers, to shepherd the church of God, which He purchased with [His] own blood.

  • John 6:37; John 10:15–16; John 17:9.

    John 6:37 All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one coming to Me I shall never cast out.

    John 10:15–16 15 just as the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. 16 And I have other sheep that are not of this fold. It is necessary for Me to bring those also, and they will hear My voice, and there will be one flock [and] one shepherd.

    John 17:9 I ask concerning them. I do not ask concerning the world, but concerning those whom You have given to Me, for they are Yours.

  • John 17:6; Eph. 1:9; 1 John 5:20.

    John 17:6 I revealed Your name to the men whom You gave to Me out of the world. They were Yours, and to Me You gave them, and they have kept Your word.

    Eph. 1:9 having made known to us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure, which He purposed in Him

    1 John 5:20 Now we know that the Son of God is come, and He has given to us understanding, so that we may know the One who [is] true; and we are in the One who [is] true, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is the true God and eternal life.

  • Rom. 8:9, 14.

    Rom. 8:9, 14 9 But you⁺ are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you⁺; and if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not of Him. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God.

  • Ps. 110:1; 1 Cor. 15:25–26.

    Ps. 110:1 A Psalm of David. An utterance of YHWH to my Lord: “Sit at My right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for Your feet.”

    1 Cor. 15:25–26 25 For it is necessary for Him to reign until He shall have put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be made null [is] death.

  • John 3:8; Eph. 1:8.

    John 3:8 The wind blows where it wills, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know from where it comes and where it goes. Thus is everyone having been born of the Spirit.”

    Eph. 1:8 which He abounded to us in all wisdom and understanding,

  • 1 Tim. 2:5.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • John 1:18.

    John 1:18 No one has ever yet seen God. The only begotten God, the One being in the bosom of the Father, He has made [Him] known.

  • Col. 1:21; Gal. 5:17.

    Col. 1:21 And you⁺, being once alienated and enemies in the mind, in the evil works—

    Gal. 5:17 For the flesh desires against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. For these are opposed to one another so that the [things] you⁺ may want, these things you⁺ may not do.

  • John 16:8; Ps. 110:3; Luke 1:74–75.

    John 16:8 And having come, He will convict the world concerning sin and concerning righteousness and concerning judgment:

    Ps. 110:3 Your people [are] freewill offerings in the day of your might, in the splendors of holiness; from the womb of the morning, the dew of your youth [is] unto you.

    Luke 1:74–75 74 having been saved from the hand of [our] enemies, to serve Him without fear 75 in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator79 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 11: Of Justification15 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 5212 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 4211 shared proof texts · 5 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World8 shared proof texts · 14 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 3712 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 22: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day

1. The light of nature shows that there is a God, who hath lordship and sovereignty over all; is just, good, and doth good unto all; and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon, trusted in, and served, with all the heart, and all the soul, and with all the might. But the acceptable way of worshiping the true God, is instituted by himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshiped according to the imaginations, and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under any visible representations, or any other way, not prescribed in the Holy Scriptures.

2. Religious worship is to be given to God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and to him alone; not to angels, saints, or any other creatures; and since the fall, not without a Mediator, nor in the mediation of any other but Christ alone.

3. Prayer, with thanksgiving, being one special part of natural worship, is by God required of all men. But that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son, by the help of the Spirit, according to his will; with understanding, reverence, humility, fervency, faith, love, and perseverance; and when with others, in a known tongue.

4. Prayer is to be made for things lawful, and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter; but not for the dead, nor for those of whom it may be known that they have sinned the sin unto death.

5. The reading of the Scriptures, preaching, and hearing the Word of God, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in our hearts to the Lord; as also the administration of baptism, and the Lord's Supper, are all parts of religious worship of God, to be performed in obedience to him, with understanding, faith, reverence, and godly fear; moreover, solemn humiliation, with fastings, and thanksgivings, upon special occasions, ought to be used in an holy and religious manner.

6. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious worship, is now under the gospel tied unto, or made more acceptable by, any place in which it is performed, or towards which it is directed; but God is to be worshiped everywhere in spirit, and in truth; as in private families daily, and in secret each one by himself; so more solemnly in the public assemblies, which are not carelessly nor willfully to be neglected, or forsaken, when God by his word, or providence calleth thereunto.

7. As it is the law of nature, that in general a proportion of time by God's appointment, be set apart for the worship of God, so by his Word, in a positive moral, and perpetual commandment, binding all men, in all ages, he hath particularly appointed one day in seven for a Sabbath to be kept holy unto him, which from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, was the last day of the week; and from the resurrection of Christ, was changed into the first day of the week, which is called the Lord's Day; and is to be continued to the end of the world, as the Christian Sabbath; the observation of the last day of the week being abolished.

8. The Sabbath is then kept holy unto the Lord, when men after a due preparing of their hearts, and ordering their common affairs aforehand, do not only observe a holy rest all the day, from their own works, words and thoughts, about their worldly employment and recreations, but are also taken up the whole time in the public and private exercises of his worship, and in the duties of necessity and mercy.

Scripture proofs
  • Jer. 10:7; Mark 12:33.

    Jer. 10:7 Who does not fear You O King of the nations? Indeed, it is fitting for you! Because among all the wise ones of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, [is] none like You.

    Mark 12:33 and to love Him out of all the heart and out of all the understanding and out of all the strength, and to love the neighbor as oneself is more than all the burnt offerings and sacrifices.”

  • Deut. 12:32.

    Deut. 12:32 The whole thing, whatever I command you⁺, be careful to observe it. You shall not add to it, nor take away from it.

  • Ex. 20:4–6.

    Ex. 20:4–6 4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness that [is] in the heavens above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the waters under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them and you shall not serve them; for I, YHWH your God, [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of fathers on sons on the third and on the fourth for those who hate Me, 6 and showing loving devotion to thousands for those who love Me and for those who keep My commandments.

  • Matt. 4:9–10; John 6:23; Matt. 28:19.

    Matt. 4:9–10 9 And he said to Him, “All these things I will give to You if, falling down, You worship me.” 10 Then Jesus says to him, “Go away, Satan! For it has been written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.’”

    John 6:23 (But boats from Tiberias came near the place where they ate the bread, the Lord having given thanks).

    Matt. 28:19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

  • Rom. 1:25; Col. 2:18; Rev. 19:10.

    Rom. 1:25 who changed the truth of God into falsehood, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the One having created, who is blessed to the ages! Amen.

    Col. 2:18 Let no one disqualify you⁺, delighting in humility and worship of the angels, going into what he has seen, vainly being puffed up by the mind of his flesh,

    Rev. 19:10 And I fell before his feet to worship him. And he says to me, “See, no! I am a fellow servant with you and your brothers, those having the testimony of Jesus. Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”

  • John 14:6.

    John 14:6 Jesus says to him, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father if not through Me.

  • 1 Tim. 2:5.

    1 Tim. 2:5 For [there is] one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,

  • Ps. 95:1–7; Ps. 65:2.

    Ps. 95:1–7 1 O come, let us sing out to YHWH; let us shout to the Rock of our salvation! 2 Let us come before His face with thanksgiving, let us shout joyfully with psalms to Him! 3 For a great God [is] YHWH, and the great King above all gods— 4 in whose hand [are] the depths of the earth, and the peaks of the mountains [are] unto Him, 5 [and] to whom [is] the sea, for He made it, and His hands formed the dry land. 6 O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the face of YHWH our Maker! 7 For He [is] our God, and we [are] the people of His pasture, and the sheep of His hand. Today, if you⁺ hear His voice:

    Ps. 65:2 O Hearer of prayer, to You all flesh will come.

  • John 14:13–14.

    John 14:13–14 13 And whatever you⁺ might ask in My name, this I will do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you⁺ ask Me anything in My name, I will do [it].

  • Rom. 8:26.

    Rom. 8:26 Now likewise also, the Spirit joins to help in our weakness; for we do not know the [things] that we should pray for as it is necessary, but the Spirit Himself intercedes with inexpressible groanings.

  • 1 John 5:14.

    1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward Him, that if we may ask anything according to His will, He hears us.

  • 1 Cor. 14:16–17.

    1 Cor. 14:16–17 16 Otherwise, if you bless with the spirit, how will the one filling up the place of the uninstructed say the “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you say? 17 For indeed, you give thanks well, but the other is not edified.

  • 1 Tim. 2:1–2; 2 Sam. 7:29.

    1 Tim. 2:1–2 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, [and] thanksgivings to be made for all men, 2 for kings and all those being in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.

    2 Sam. 7:29 And now begin and bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord YHWH, have spoken [it], and with Your blessing let the house of Your servant be blessed forever.”

  • 2 Sam. 12:21–23.

    2 Sam. 12:21–23 21 And his servants said to him, “What [is] this thing that you have done? While the child was alive, you fasted and wept; and when the child died, you arose and ate food.” 22 And he said, “While the child was alive I fasted and wept, for I said, ‘Who knows that YHWH may be gracious, and the child may live?’ 23 And he is dead. Why [is] this [that] I should fast? Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, and he shall not return to me.”

  • 1 John 5:16.

    1 John 5:16 If anyone should see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and He will give to him life—to those sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that he should implore concerning that.

  • 1 Tim. 4:13.

    1 Tim. 4:13 Until I come, give heed to the reading, to exhortation, to teaching.

  • 2 Tim. 4:2; Luke 8:18.

    2 Tim. 4:2 Preach the word; be ready in season [and] out of season; convict, rebuke, exhort, in all patience and teaching.

    Luke 8:18 Therefore look how you⁺ hear; for whoever may have, to him [it] will be given; and whoever may not have, even what he thinks to have will be taken away from him.”

  • Col. 3:16; Eph. 5:19.

    Col. 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you⁺ richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing each other in psalms, hymns, [and] spiritual songs, in grace singing in your⁺ hearts to God.

    Eph. 5:19 speaking to each other in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your⁺ heart to the Lord,

  • Matt. 28:19–20.

    Matt. 28:19–20 19 Therefore, having gone, disciple all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all things, as much as I commanded you⁺. And behold, I am with you⁺ all the days, until the consummation of the age.”

  • 1 Cor. 11:26.

    1 Cor. 11:26 For as often as you⁺ may eat this bread and may drink the cup, you⁺ proclaim the death of the Lord until He should come.

  • Esth. 4:16; Joel 2:12.

    Esth. 4:16 “Go, gather all the Jews who are found in Susa, and fast over me, and you⁺ shall not eat and you⁺ shall not drink [for] three days, night and day. Also I and my young women will fast likewise, and with this I will go to the king, which [is] not according to the law. And if I perish, I perish!”

    Joel 2:12 “Even now,” a declaration of YHWH, “May you turn to Me with all your⁺ heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning.”

  • Exod. 15:1ff.; Ps. 107.

    Exod. 15:1 Then Moses sang—and the sons of Israel—this song to YHWH, and they spoke, saying: “I will sing to YHWH, for He has greatly triumphed; the horse and its rider He has thrown into the sea.

    Psalm 107 on BibleHub ↗

  • John 4:21; Mal. 1:11; 1 Tim. 2:8.

    John 4:21 Jesus says to her, “Believe Me, woman, that an hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you⁺ worship the Father.

    Mal. 1:11 For from the rising of the sun to its going down, great [is] My name among the nations; in every place incense shall be offered to My name, and a pure offering. Indeed, My name will be great among the nations.” Says YHWH of Hosts.

    1 Tim. 2:8 Therefore I want the men in every place to pray, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and dissension.

  • Acts 10:2.

    Acts 10:2 devout and fearing God with all his household, doing many alms to the people and praying to God through all.

  • Matt. 6:11; Ps. 55:17.

    Matt. 6:11 Give us today our necessary bread.

    Ps. 55:17 Evening and morning and noon I meditate and cry aloud, and He hears my voice.

  • Matt. 6:6.

    Matt. 6:6 But you, when you may pray, enter into your inner room, and having shut your door, pray to your Father, the One in secret. And your Father, the One seeing in secret, will reward to you.

  • Heb. 10:25; Acts 2:42.

    Heb. 10:25 not forsaking the assembling together of ourselves, as [is] the custom with some, but exhorting, and so much more as you⁺ see the Day drawing near.

    Acts 2:42 Now they were steadfastly continuing in the teaching of the apostles and in the fellowship, in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.

  • Ex. 20:8.

    Ex. 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it.

  • 1 Cor. 16:1–2; Acts 20:7; Rev. 1:10.

    1 Cor. 16:1–2 1 Now concerning the collection that [is] for the saints, as I directed the churches of Galatia, so also you⁺ are to do. 2 Every first of the week, let each one of you⁺ put aside, treasuring up whatever he may be prospered in, so that when I might come, then there should be no collections.

    Acts 20:7 And on the first of the week, we having come together to break bread, Paul, about to depart on the next day, talked to them and continued the talk until midnight.

    Rev. 1:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet,

  • Isa. 58:13; Neh. 13:15–22.

    Isa. 58:13 If you turn back your foot from the Sabbath, doing your pleasure on My holy day, and [if] you call the Sabbath a delight, holy of YHWH, honored, and [if] you honor it above doing your own ways above finding your own delight and speaking a word,

    Neh. 13:15–22 15 In those days I saw in Judah those treading winepresses on the Sabbath, and bringing [in] the heaps [of grain], and lifting [loads] upon the donkeys, and also wine, [and] grapes, and figs, and every load carried; and [they were] bringing [it] [to] Jerusalem on the day of the Sabbath. And I protested on the day of their selling provision. 16 And the Tyrians who dwelt in it were bringing fish and every of merchandise and selling on the Sabbath to the sons of Judah, even in Jerusalem. 17 And I contended with the nobles of Judah, and I said to them, “What [is] this evil thing that you⁺ are doing, and profaning the day of the Sabbath? 18 Thus did not your⁺ fathers do, and our God brought upon us all this disaster, and upon this city? And you⁺ are adding to wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath!” 19 And it came to pass when the gates of Jerusalem were becoming dark before the face of the Sabbath, that I commanded the gates to be shut, and I said that they shall not open them until after the Sabbath. And [some] from my servants I made stand at the gates, [that] there should not be brought [in] loads carried on the day of the Sabbath. 20 And they lodged—those who traded and those who sold all kinds of goods to sell—outside of Jerusalem once or twice. 21 And I testified against them and said to them, “Why [are] you⁺ lodging in front of the wall? If you⁺ do [this] again, a hand I will put forth on you⁺.” From that time they did not come on the Sabbath. 22 And I said to the Levites that they should be cleansing themselves, and coming in guarding the gates, to sanctify the day of the Sabbath. Also for this, remember me, O my God, and have pity on me according to the abundance of your loving devotion.

  • Matt. 12:1–13.

    Matt. 12:1–13 1 At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbaths, and His disciples were hungry, and they began to pluck the heads of grain and to eat. 2 And the Pharisees, having seen, said to Him, “Behold, Your disciples do what it is not lawful to do on a Sabbath.” 3 And He said to them, “Did you⁺ not read what David did when he was hungry, and those with him— 4 how he entered into the house of God, and they ate the loaves of the presentation, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those with him, except for the priests only? 5 Or did you⁺ not read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath and are guiltless? 6 But I say to you⁺ that a greater One than the temple is here. 7 But if you⁺ had known what is ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ then you⁺ would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” 9 And having departed from there, He went into their synagogue. 10 And behold, a man having a withered hand, and they asked Him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbaths?” so that they might accuse Him. 11 And He said to them, “What man will there be of you⁺ who will have one sheep, and if this one should fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, will not take hold of it and will raise [it] up? 12 How much more valuable, therefore, [is] a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful on the Sabbaths to do good.” 13 Then He says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched [it] out, and it was restored, sound as the other.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 21: Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day68 shared proof texts · 4 shared topicsWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 6024 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 11718 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 23: Of the Civil Magistrate11 shared proof textsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 12110 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 619 shared proof texts · shared topic

Chapter 23: Of Lawful Oaths and Vows

1. A lawful oath is a part of religious worship, wherein the person swearing in truth, righteousness, and judgment, solemnly calleth God to witness what he sweareth; and to judge him according to the truth or falseness thereof.

2. The name of God only is that by which men ought to swear; and therein it is to be used, with all holy fear and reverence; therefore to swear vainly or rashly by that glorious, and dreadful name, or to swear at all by any other thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred; yet as in matter of weight and moment for confirmation of truth, and ending all strife, an oath is warranted by the Word of God; so a lawful oath being imposed, by lawful authority, in such matters, ought to be taken.

3. Whosoever taketh an oath warranted by the Word of God, ought duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an act; and therein to avouch nothing, but what he knoweth to be truth; for that by rash, false, and vain oaths, the Lord is provoked, and for them this land mourns.

4. An oath is to be taken in the plain, and common sense of the words; without equivocation or mental reservation.

5. A vow, which is not to be made to any creature, but to God alone, is to be made and performed with all religious care and faithfulness; but popish monastical vows, of perpetual single life, professed poverty, and regular obedience, are so far from being degrees of higher perfection, that they are superstitious, and sinful snares, in which no Christian may entangle himself.

Scripture proofs
  • Ex. 20:7; Deut. 10:20; Jer. 4:2.

    Ex. 20:7 You shall not take the name of YHWH your God in vain, for YHWH will not hold guiltless him who takes His name in vain.

    Deut. 10:20 YHWH your God you shall fear; Him you shall serve, and to Him you shall hold fast, and by His name you shall swear.

    Jer. 4:2 and you swear, ‘As YHWH’ lives, in truth, in justice, and in righteousness, then the nations shall bless themselves in Him, and in Him they shall glory.”

  • 2 Chron. 6:22–23.

    2 Chron. 6:22–23 22 If anyone sins against his neighbor, and it is lifted up upon him to take an oath to swear, and he comes in to swear before Your altar in this house, 23 then may You hear from the heavens and act and judge Your servants, to give back to the wicked by bringing his way on his own head, and to justify the righteous by giving to him according to his righteousness.

  • Matt. 5:34, 37; James 5:12.

    Matt. 5:34, 37 34 But I say to you⁺ not to swear at all: neither by heaven, because it is the throne of God; 37 But let your⁺ word ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ [and] ‘No,’ ‘No.’ And that which [is] more than these comes from the evil one.

    James 5:12 But before all things, my brothers, do not swear, neither [by] heaven nor the earth nor any other oath. But let your⁺ “Yes” be yes, and the “No,” no, so that you⁺ might not fall under judgment.

  • Heb. 6:16; 2 Cor. 1:23.

    Heb. 6:16 For men swear by the greater, and of all their disputes, an end for confirmation [is] the oath,

    2 Cor. 1:23 But I call God as witness upon my soul, that sparing you⁺ I did not yet come to Corinth.

  • Neh. 13:25.

    Neh. 13:25 And I contended with them and cursed them and struck [some] men from them and pulled out their hair. And I made them swear by God, “You⁺ shall Not give your⁺ daughters to their sons or take from their daughters for your⁺ sons or for yourselves.

  • Lev. 19:12; Jer. 23:10.

    Lev. 19:12 And you⁺ shall not swear by My name to a lie and so profane the name of your God. I [am] YHWH.

    Jer. 23:10 For the land is filled [with] adulterers, [and] the land mourns because of the face of the curse, and the pastures of the wilderness are dried up; and their course has come to be evil, and their strength [is] not right.

  • Ps. 24:4.

    Ps. 24:4 The one clean of hands and pure of heart, who has not lifted up his soul to vanity, and has not sworn by deceit.

  • Ps. 76:11; Gen. 28:20–22.

    Ps. 76:11 Make vows to YHWH your⁺ God, and fulfill [them]; let all around Him bring tribute to the Fearsome One.

    Gen. 28:20–22 20 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, “If God will be with me and will keep me in this way that I am going and will give me bread to eat and clothing to wear, 21 so that I may return in peace to the house of my father, then YHWH will be my God. 22 And this stone that I have set up as a pillar shall be a house of God, and all that You give to me, I will surely tithe it to You.”

  • 1 Cor. 7:2, 9.

    1 Cor. 7:2, 9 2 But because of the sexual immorality, let each man have his [own] wife, and let each woman have [her] own husband. 9 But if they do not have self-control, let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn.

  • Eph. 4:28.

    Eph. 4:28 The one stealing, let him steal no longer, but rather let him toil, working with [his] own hands what [is] good, so that he may have [something] to impart to the one having need.

  • Matt. 19:11.

    Matt. 19:11 And He said to them, “Not all receive this word, but [those] to whom it has been given.

Parallel passages (6+)Westminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 22: Of Lawful Oaths and Vows21 shared proof texts · 2 shared topicsWestminster Larger Catechism · Question 995 shared proof textsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1014 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 994 shared proof texts · shared topicHeidelberg Catechism · Question 1024 shared proof texts · shared topicWestminster Shorter Catechism · Question 554 shared proof texts

Nicene Creed

We believe in one God,
the Father almighty,
maker of heaven and earth,
of all things visible and invisible.

And in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only Son of God,
begotten from the Father before all ages,
God from God,
Light from Light,
true God from true God,
begotten, not made;
of the same essence as the Father.
Through him all things were made.
For us and for our salvation
he came down from heaven;
he became incarnate by the Holy Spirit and the virgin Mary,
and was made human.
He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate;
he suffered and was buried.
The third day he rose again, according to the Scriptures.
He ascended to heaven
and is seated at the right hand of the Father.
He will come again with glory
to judge the living and the dead.
His kingdom will never end.

And we believe in the Holy Spirit,
the Lord, the giver of life.
He proceeds from the Father and the Son,
and with the Father and the Son is worshiped and glorified.
He spoke through the prophets.
We believe in one holy catholic and apostolic church.
We affirm one baptism for the forgiveness of sins.
We look forward to the resurrection of the dead,
and to life in the world to come. Amen.

Parallel passages (6+)Second Helvetic Confession · Chapter 11: Of Jesus Christ, Being True God and Man, and the Only Savior of the World11 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 17: Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the One Only Head of the Church10 shared topicsHeidelberg Catechism · Question 239 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 8: Of Christ the Mediator8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 14: Of Repentance, and the Conversion of Man8 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 18: Of the Ministers of the Church, Their Institution and Offices7 shared topics

Sola Scriptura: The Erosion of Authority

Scripture alone is the inerrant rule of the church's life, but the evangelical church today has separated Scripture from its authoritative function. In practice, the church is guided, far too often, by the culture. Therapeutic technique, marketing strategies, and the beat of the entertainment world often have far more to say about what the church wants, how it functions and what it offers, than does the Word of God. Pastors have neglected their rightful oversight of worship, including the doctrinal content of the music. As biblical authority has been abandoned in practice, as its truths have faded from Christian consciousness, and as its doctrines have lost their saliency, the church has been increasingly emptied of its integrity, moral authority and direction.

Rather than adapting Christian faith to satisfy the felt needs of consumers, we must proclaim the law as the only measure of true righteousness and the gospel as the only announcement of saving truth. Biblical truth is indispensable to the church's understanding, nurture and discipline.

Scripture must take us beyond our perceived needs to our real needs and liberate us from seeing ourselves through the seductive images, cliches, promises and priorities of mass culture. It is only in the light of God's truth that we understand ourselves aright and see God's provision for our need. The Bible, therefore, must be taught and preached in the church. Sermons must be expositions of the Bible and its teachings, not expressions of the preacher's opinions or the ideas of the age. We must settle for nothing less than what God has given.

The work of the Holy Spirit in personal experience cannot be disengaged from Scripture. The Spirit does not speak in ways that are independent of Scripture. Apart from Scripture we would never have known of God's grace in Christ. The biblical Word, rather than spiritual experience, is the test of truth.

Thesis One: Sola Scriptura

We reaffirm the inerrant Scripture to be the sole source of written divine revelation, which alone can bind the conscience. The Bible alone teaches all that is necessary for our salvation from sin and is the standard by which all Christian behavior must be measured.

We deny that any creed, council or individual may bind a Christian's conscience, that the Holy Spirit speaks independently of or contrary to what is set forth in the Bible, or that personal spiritual experience can ever be a vehicle of revelation.

Parallel passages (6+)Scots Confession · Chapter XVIII: Of the Notes by Which the True Kirk Is Discerned from the False and Who Will Be Judge of the Doctrine6 shared topicsSecond Helvetic Confession · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture Being the True Word of God6 shared topicsBelgic Confession · Article 5: The Authority of Scripture5 shared topicsWestminster Confession of Faith · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsLondon Baptist Confession (1689) · Chapter 1: Of the Holy Scripture5 shared topicsScots Confession · Chapter XX: Of General Councils. Of Their Power, Authority, and Cause of Their Convention5 shared topics